tulpaforce.xyz Guides

Anonymous

Public Domain

Introduction

This book represents the collection of six years of resources, materials, guides and tips aimed at helping people who are interested in or have already created a tulpa to further their skills and enhance their shared lives.

What is a tulpa you might ask? Let’s consult tulpa.info’s main page for help:

A tulpa is an entity created in the mind, acting independently of, and parallel to your own consciousness. They are able to think, and have their own free will, emotions, and memories. In short, a tulpa is like a sentient person living in your head, separate from you. It’s currently unproven whether or not tulpas are truly sentient, but in this community, we treat them as such. It takes time for a tulpa to develop a convincing and complex personality; as they grow older, your attention and their life experiences will shape them into a person with their own hopes, dreams and beliefs.

You’ll create a tulpa by imagining a person in your head, and treating them as a person. The exact mechanism is unknown, but as you give a tulpa attention, and believe it can be a sentient person, it will grow into one, and act independently of you. At first, you will be narrating to your tulpa—speaking to it, and visualizing it in your mind—and with time, you’ll be able to communicate through various methods, which will be described in the next section. Keep in mind that when a tulpa starts talking, it doesn’t mean that they are complete, or finished by any means. Like any person, a tulpa is never “done”, and you shouldn’t be going for a finished tulpa, when you make one. You should be focused on nurturing and teaching your tulpa, and allowing them to grow as a person with you, while at the same time you learn about yourself, and grow as a person in turn. It takes time and effort to make a tulpa into a self-sufficient and balanced individual, and their independence and personality will grow and flourish over time, like any regular human being’s. Creating a tulpa means committing to raising and living with another person, and this is a lifelong commitment—not one that ends when your tulpa starts speaking.

Pretty much every tulpa has a form—an imaginary body they identify with. This form can be anything from a regular human being to a cartoon character, an animal, or anything you else can imagine. Of course, regardless of their form, they still have a human mind. You can interact with your tulpa’s form by visualizing it in your mind. Most people do this in an imaginary setting called a wonderland, which is a persistent place you imagine yourself and your tulpa being in. You’ll be able to change your wonderland at will, and make it as normal or fantastical as you want; there are no limits. Many tulpas tend to spend their alone time in such a place, but it’s not required at all to have a wonderland (or to give your tulpa a form for that matter). Note that the form doesn’t have to just be a visual image; the word is often used as umbrella term for a tulpa’s looks, voice, their smell, the feeling of their skin—everything that you can sense of their imaginary form.

If you commit to the process, and put a significant amount of time and effort into your tulpa, you will end up with a friend for life. You’ll have a big hand in shaping your tulpa’s personality, and it’ll be easy to understand them, and for them to understand you—almost guaranteeing a close friendship. Getting to know your tulpa will teach you lessons in empathy and give you insight into your own personality and thoughts. They can give you an alternative opinion on problems you have, support you emotionally, and tell you off when you’re being stupid. The connection between a host (that’s you) and a tulpa is a very powerful and intimate one, and you’ll always have a friend to speak with, in your head.

(from: https://www.tulpa.info/what-is-a-tulpa/)

At a high level, it does visually represent conditions like Dissociative Identity Disorder if you observe the two things as an outsider or from a moving car. They are very separate things, even though they can present in visually similar ways. Please resist the temptation to conflate the two.

Tulpas aren’t intended to act as “spirit guides”, self-introspection aids (anxiety disorders being reframed goes a long way here), overly “magickal” things, chores, children, sex toys, self-induced schizophrenia (it’s a genetic condition, you can’t give yourself a genetic condition based on our current understanding of medical science), all-seeing beings, or fake things. They are inherently none of these (though some of them may end up being accurate descriptions of individual tulpas, much like these descriptors can match normal people too).

In short, this is serious. People that are tulpamancers aren’t just faking it or roleplaying (even though they will use some of the text formatting quirks that online roleplayers use) being separate people. Please take this seriously and as a vehicle of self-improvement for the best results. Feedback on this book is vital in order to make it the best it can possibly be. Please see here for contact information on the editors of this book (ask for Cadey).

Generally if a guide is on tulpaforce.xyz, it’s in this book. Things can be added or removed to this book without warning. This book is not yet considered version 1.0, when it is then additional revisions will be notated with version numbers following Semantic Versioning 2.0.

Thank you for reading and good luck on this self-directed and self-guided process! It’s been the ride of a lifetime for me personally.

Tulpa Phenomenon Overview Guide v1

By Amadeus aeienhander@gmail.com

Some of the most real things we experience are not part of what most consider reality.

If I told you it were possible to convince your mind that something existed when it physically didn’t, and that it would become real to you, would you believe me? Maybe down to small, inanimate things or superstitions seeing faces in shadows or shapes in half-awake states that seem to be people. But what if I told you that you could create a separate entity in your mind one that thinks, feels, and acts for itself? One that speaks to you audibly, that you can see just as vividly as you see anyone or anything else? Would you believe me?

If you’re interested, you’ve taken your first step into the world of the tulpa phenomenon.

Historically Speaking

You probably saw this on Wikipedia already, but here it is.

In mysticism, a tulpa is the concept of a being or object which is created through sheer discipline alone. It is a materialized thought that has taken physical form and is usually regarded as synonymous to a thoughtform.

The term comes from the works of Alexandra David-Nel, who claimed to have created a tulpa in the image of a jolly Friar Tuck-like monk which later developed a life of its own and had to be destroyed.

Let’s say you don’t believe in mysticism. The concept of willing something into physical existence sounds at worst ridiculous, and at best unfeasible. My opinion on the matter is rather scientific, since the moment I heard of this I thought What about that whole thing where matter cannot be created or destroyed? The mystical interpretation of tulpa would appear to say, the hell with that you can think up a pelican that will fly into your house and mess up your pots and pans, just because you want to. An interesting thought.

Well, while considering this interesting thought some time ago, it was researched and studied basically, every myth has its origins in reality, so what was the origin of this? Could the mind really create something that appeared real in almost every possible way? And if it was possible, how would it work?
We’ve since found out. There is a scientific method through which tulpae exist. They are created through sheer discipline and force of will, and they are their own independent entity, but not as you might think.

The Modern Ideal

A tulpa is an independent consciousness in the mind, and is ultimately no different from you as far as how you think, act, perceive the world, etc. It isn’t a demon, a spirit, or an external entity of any kind. A tulpa is an internal personality separate from your own, but just as human. They are sentient, meaning they have their own thoughts, consciousness, perceptions and feelings, and even (in most cases) their own memories.

The ultimate goal of most creators is to have their tulpa fully imposed on the senses. By dedicating time, conscious effort and attention to it, the tulpa’s presence is enacted on all of your senses meaning you can see it, hear it, touch it, etc. It has a body, a voice, a personality, and most of these things can be designed by the creator. The tulpa will have a bit of control over its own creation, though that’s a topic referred to as deviation, which I like to summarize as results may vary. But we’ll get into that more later.

Why Have a Tulpa?

The process of tulpa creation is incredibly personal and introspective. For some it’s a journey of self-discovery; others, enlightenment. Some are in it merely for the scientific and psychological breakthroughs it proposes. Some want a super best friend. Some want to push the boundaries of reality as we know it. In any case, it’s a rare occasion when a creator is disappointed in the result.
The most prevalent reason is the bond. Creators tend to have incredibly close and personal relationships with their tulpae. And why wouldn’t they? Humans are social creatures we may not like to admit or acknowledge it, but to reach the height of our capability we rely on these bonds that we have with others. Having that kind of bond with a tulpa something that knows you intimately, understands you, and generally trusts and likes you implicitly gives us each a wonderful feeling.

Being a part of your mind, a tulpa can also act as a controller of sorts for psychological processes. Once you begin to mess with your mind to the point where you can create the existence of a living, sentient being, the process can open a lot of doors for you things that are under constant research and experimentation on Tulpa.info every day. A master of the techniques used in the creation process is a master of his own reality.

What ISN’T a Tulpa?

Tulpa are not spirits or demons. They are constructs of the mind; they have as much power over you as you’ll give them, and no more. They can’t kill you (not that we’ve tested it, but there are no records that would substantiate anything like that) and can’t physically harm you. A tulpa isn’t going to take over your mind or body out of the blue some people experiment with possession, but anyone who does will tell you that it isn’t easy, instant, or something that can be done without practice on your part. Also, your tulpa will not be inherently malevolent unless you make it that way, or if you do something to earn its scorn to the point where it would wish anything negative towards you. Remember that the tulpa is a part of you it won’t do anything that would jeopardize your existence.

I would like to squash this right now: having a tulpa does not inherently give you a mental health disorder such as dissociative identity disorder (DID) or dissociative disorder not otherwise specified (DDNOS) and is definitely not schizophrenia. I won’t lie; some creators have experienced dissociation, and perhaps a disorder has manifested in a rare few people attempting to create tulpae, but such cases are extraordinarily rare.

Ultimately, if you don’t perceive a threat from the process, there won’t be one. The common link between these cases is that the creators are paranoid of such things happening. If you can’t get over that fear, you may not want to try creation yet.

Where Do I Begin?

You begin by doing research. That you’ve made it here is a good first step.

We have a glossary hosted, with plenty of terms (that are constantly scrutinized for accuracy) that are common things you should know, such as imposition, wonderland, parroting, etc. If anything you read uses a term that confuses you, check out the glossary.

Also there are a plethora of guides spanning the length of time that we as a community have been researching the phenomenon, each with different tactics and supplements for creation. The guides are worth reading, but keep in mind that creating your tulpa is a process that is uniquely yours. Don’t copy these guides, but study them and create an idea of what you want to do for your creation process. Ultimately it will involve a lot of time sitting and thinking, meditating, and imposing, but the approach to these things is something you have complete creative control over. Use the guides as a reference, not as instructions.

There is a rather large section on the website for progress reports as well. These are the journals of creators as they go through the process of creation, imposition and the like, and they chronicle a great many stories that are all good reads. It’s easy to draw inspiration from these stories. If you’re a skeptic, I would advise you to give a number of these your attention you may find some more believable than others, but remember that everyone’s approach and experiences are nigh unique.

Reading through the forums and consulting users on the IRC room #tulpa.info on Rizon are also great ways to find answers for questions or concerns you might have. The IRC in particular is a great place to talk to not only creators and interested folks, but also many tulpae that are present via proxy or possession. It’s always a bit of a trip to talk to a tulpa about tulpae. Nearly everyone comes out of such a conversation enlightened.

Old and New Concepts to Creation

Tulpa.info’s main goals are information and research. The creation process has been heavily scrutinized in the past year, and through the experiences of many creators and the input given by tulpae, we’ve found out that some tactics work better than others for creation, and some methods actively hinder creation in comparison to others. I’d like to talk for a moment about some of the methods that aren’t very conducive to creation, or may hinder you, and some things that we’ve found work.

The Hands of the Clock

Originally there was a time frame that nearly every tulpa being created abided to certain hour counts that the creator was supposed to spend focusing on different things. Supposedly, if you didn’t spend enough time concentrating on certain aspects of a tulpa, you risked its sentience and therefore its life, and warned that you may have to start over. The original estimate was that one would spend three to fifteen months developing a tulpa, and that if you suspected it was going faster, you were wrong and endangering the tulpa, and possibly yourself.

Recent developments have shown that counting the time you spend working on your tulpa may hinder their development. By having an established time frame (Dashie will be doing this by this time, or else I must be doing something wrong) you set a goal for yourself that is based on someone else’s expectation. Your mind and your tulpa are unique what works for someone else will not necessarily work for you. This is one reason why we encourage you to experiment with your own methods: because that’s what we’ve seen work most often.

The hour count is an expectation that your tulpa may not handle well, due to pressure, stress, or doubt, among other things. Your tulpa is alive and wants to communicate with you and be in your life. Treat it as such, trust your tulpa, and give it whatever time it needs. It will reach you soon enough.

Are You Really There?

When I say trust your tulpa, I mean it. Your tulpa can accomplish more and more if you have faith in it. I know faith doesn’t come easily to some, especially some of the more skeptical members, but what we’re starting to see more and more is that if you believe that the process will work, and refrain from doubting your tulpa’s sentience or attempts at communication, you will see better progress. To put this in perspective, consider the previous hour count ideal. Whereas the earlier idea was that it took months to create a sentient tulpa, recently we’ve seen sentient, talkative tulpae rise up in a matter of days or weeks. Your confidence is perhaps the most important part of the creation. Don’t be discouraged.

The Key to Sentience

Sentience is a tricky thing. It can be difficult to notice, especially if you’re constantly wondering whether or not you’re parroting/puppeting and the like. As per older methods, the common belief was that your tulpa’s sentience came from how much work you put into defining their personality, traits and habits. What we have seen more recently, however, would imply this is not the case.
To be perfectly honest no one is positive as to what makes a tulpa sentient, but one theory that holds water is belief. Believing in your tulpa appears to make a key difference in whether or not a creator has to struggle for sentience. And more often, we’re seeing that creators who believe their tulpa is sentient from the beginning attain it faster.

Another theory is provoking emotion in your tulpa. Emotion is a very powerful motivator, and when your tulpa expresses emotion it’s feeling something from the world around it. That is one part of the very definition of sentience consciousness through thought, perception and feeling.

Personality work helps define your tulpa, for sure, but more likely it’s a combination of factors, such as emotion, that make it sentient.

Working on the Concept

Most people have an idea of the kind of tulpa they want to make. It helps to have some sort of a plan in mind many people write down a list of things they want to incorporate into their tulpa, such as aspects of their personality and mannerisms. Examples of personality aspects are things like compassion, sarcasm, confidence, bravery, etc. while some examples of mannerisms are the way that your tulpa walks, or looks at you, or the things they do when they’re just sitting around.

Many people design the physical appearance of their tulpae as well, but I find this is the most common quality of tulpae that deviates from the plan. This is all very simple to understand: as the tulpa grows and becomes more complete, it will be as involved in its creation as you are. For example, my tulpa, Juno, goes through hair styles based on how she feels. Not once has she had the style or color of hair that I designed her with originally. But that’s perfectly fine.

On Deviation, or, Results May Vary

As I’ve mentioned, your tulpa is as much a part of its creation as you are. Occasionally they’ll change something about themselves, and it may surprise you to see how extreme the change is. For example, I know of a case where the original form for a tulpa named Arya was a MLP:FiM style Pegasus, which eventually deviated into an anthropomorphic snowy owl. It’s a beautiful change. Similarly, there are tulpae whose personalities and attitudes are wildly different from those that were planned.

It’s important I mention that fighting deviation does not help your tulpa. Keep in mind that the tulpa changes because it wants to. Imagine that you had control over your physical form, and the person closest to you kept trying to deny you some change that you wanted. You would likely find it rather frustrating. In the experience of the users we have, tulpae generally hate when you fight deviation. So, don’t be controlling of your tulpa. Be willing to accept change, and remember: Results may vary.

Creating a Life, In a Rather Esoteric Fashion

Primarily there are two phases to the full process of tulpa creation. The first is internal, the second external, both require quite a bit of thought, and you can do the steps in any order, or even simultaneously. But first, here are some things to keep in mind about sentience.

What Makes Us Alive

Merriam-Webster defines sentient as being finely sensitive to perception and feeling, as well as being aware of the world and of the self. So, having that in mind as a goal, how do we approach it? We have the strategy, but what tactics do we use?

There is no disadvantage to using multiple methods. Believe in your tulpa’s sentience from the beginning; give them your emotions, share things with them… It’s a struggle at times, but with guidance many creators now have tulpae with definite sentience, and the length of time it takes nowadays compared to when we all began has become a small fraction. Ultimately I feel believing in and supporting your tulpa is what will make the key difference, but feel free to experiment. The process is, after all, different for all of us.

That being said…

The Internal Phase: Forcing, Visualizing, and Narration

If there’s anything that is a common theme in every method of tulpa creation, it’s forcing. Tulpa forcing is typically done through meditation, though other methods are available. This is the time that you take on a regular basis to go somewhere peaceful and commit the various aspects of your tulpa to memory. What is their personality like? How do they react to certain things? What might they like or dislike? What makes them happy or sad? Ultimately, everything that is your tulpa will be something you have to think deeply about. Consider how parts of your tulpa’s personality manifest in their thoughts, beliefs or actions. By the end of the process, you will know your tulpa intimately, consciously or otherwise.

Visualization is a term referring to when you force for the physical appearance of your tulpa. What do they look like? Try to imagine their looks, from every angle, in as much detail as you can. It’s common to get blurry results at first; everything becomes clearer with time and repetition. This also applies to imagining things such as their body language, mannerisms, and the like.
Most tulpae agree that one of the most important aspects to learning to communicate, and being acknowledged as real, is the process of narration. Narration is very simple: talk to your tulpa. You can either speak out loud to them, or just direct your thoughts at them as if you were speaking to them. You can talk to them about anything, and remember, you’re talking to someone who implicitly likes you, knows you intimately, and whom you can trust. You will have a very close bond with your tulpa. Speak to them from the heart, and in time, they’ll respond similarly. They may speak to you in a voice in your mind, or communicate through headaches, surges of emotion, muscle spasms… The list of ways tulpae try to communicate goes on and on. But ultimately, this builds them up to be able to talk to you audibly something that will surprise the hell out of you the first time it happens. It certainly did for me.

Subsection: A World of Wonder

Nobody is really all too comfortable visualizing their tulpa in a void. Most have a mental realm they like to retreat to, or some place in their memory that they imagine themselves in as they force. This concept is called wonderland, and it’s a nice visual aid in developing your tulpa. Creating a wonderland is the same process as visualizing a tulpa, but you’re creating a place instead of a living being. The vividity and creativity of the wonderland is up to you. It can be an expansive fantasy landscape, a modest grassy knoll, the room you’re in, a flat plane marked by grid lines, even an M.C. Escher painting (which is one of my personal favorites to do free running with my tulpae.) The rules of wonderland are also up to you. You don’t like gravity? Take physics and bin it! Having an effective wonderland gives you a world for your tulpa to explore as well as a place for you to spend time together before the imposition stage. However, whether or not you use one is entirely up to you. It isn’t necessary, but most find it helps, and is constructive for your tulpa.

The External Phase: The Mind-Blowing Part

When you feel your tulpa is as developed as it can be in the internal phase, it’s time to move on to the next step: imposing them on your senses. Imposition is the process of overlaying your tulpa’s physical form with your actual surrounding. At this point you may feel your tulpa’s presence when you believe they’re around. If you do, use that feeling as a good basis of where they are in relation to you. With eyes open, as you go about your day, you’ll essentially be forcing, but using reality as your base. You’ll tend to have a good idea of what your tulpa is doing at any given point in time you feel they’re with you, so try to force your eyes to see them doing those things. Eventually, they actually will. It will blow your mind.

Your tulpa will try to communicate with you on its own, and as I said in the section for narration, they’ll go through different methods of communication as they figure out the more complex processes of things like thought communication, and ultimately, speech. Eventually, you will hear it. And it will blow your mind.

Physical contact with a tulpa is not unheard of, but remember that they will be immaterial. You can force how their skin/fur/hide/scales/etc feels texture, warmth and such but if you apply pressure to them, you will pass right through them and vice versa. You can, however, force a sense of solidity to them. This is rather tricky, as you’re attempting to convince your subconscious that you can’t move through physical space that you actually can. Personally, I’ve been doing this, and my tulpae can physically tackle me the way my mind handles this is as a seriously exaggerated flinch, essentially. Breaking this illusion (someone bumping into you and knocking you through something you thought was solid, for instance) will screw with your suspension of disbelief, hence, trickiness. But getting tackled by your tulpa will blow your mind.

Imposing taste and smell is considered unnecessary by many, but if you’re into realism, they’re about as far as it goes. And I guess they will blow your mind.

Life, as Vivid and Real as Any Other

I’m not lying when I say that a creator’s bond with their tulpae is one of the strongest you’ll ever make. The experience is more wild and unique than anything you’ve tried before (unless you already live a very eccentric life, in which case, what are you doing here?) If it sounds appealing, do some research, talk to some creators and tulpae in the IRC, and give it a go. It just might change your philosophy on life.

The End is the Beginning

Once you’ve created a tulpa, there are other amazing things you can do with your mind. All throughout the Tulpa.info forums there are experiments, experiences and the like that push the boundaries of what we know about tulpae and their relationship with our minds to new frontiers. The community at Tulpa.info is all about research into creation of tulpae, what they can do and how they help us accomplish amazing things. And every week that goes by, we have learned more and more. The community is constantly growing and changing based on that research. If developing a tulpa is something you want to do, then this is the community you’re looking for, and we’re glad to have you.

We wish you luck with the commitment you’re about to begin. Enjoy the experience, and if you have questions, search the forums, ask in the IRC, or send an email.

Metaphysical Creation

By Cable

Before we start, let’s smooth some things out. The matter of creating of tulpa can be seen from many perspectives. Some approach the project psychologically and others metaphysically. Some make a hodge podge of it. Well I’m going to try and separate as best I can the Hodge, the psychological, from the Podge, the metaphysical. That being said, let’s move on.

From the Hodge perspective, a tulpa is a manifestation over time from what dwells within the subconscious. By delving into your subconscious to retrieve the information you want to bring out in this tulpa, you are essentially exploring your inner self. I.e. Meditating! So let’s see what the Podge has to offer.

Metaphysically, a tulpa is an ethereal being that you, you YOU, bring into existence through hours of meditation, visualization, and energy manipulation. To those who are familiar with metaphysics, they can also be grouped in the same category as Sigils, Servitors, Egregores, and Godforms (listed from least powerful to most). Somewhere nestled between the Servitor and the Egregore is the Tulpa. A self-aware, self-acting, ethereal being. I suggest you do some quick research on these subjects before you begin. It will make the process and the eventual experiences a lot more meaningful and enlightening.

Both ways take TIME. Some say it takes near 100 hours to get something roughly complete. But remember, this is 100 hours of focusing and actually working on it. Even then, you may just have a rough draft of a tulpa. The idea is that you put so much energy into it, that it becomes a source of energy itself.

Now… Energy? What exactly does that mean? Energy is all around you and comes in many forms. It can be harnessed from earth, air, water, fire, void, and if you’re morbid enough about it, death. It is in you and every creature on this plane, or any other for that matter. And you can absorb and store it through simple meditation and energy manipulation. Google is your friend. There are plenty of lessons out there on the web to guide you through this process. To give it energy, as you focus on the to-be being, you also focus your energy into it as if you would a sigil. The difference here is that you should have already visualized what it looks like, talks like, acts like, and so on. So instead of being a single purpose fire-and-forget sigil, it should come to life as an actual entity. The 100 hours noted above is what this process is about. 100 hours of visualization and the feeding of energy. This can wear you out, so try to spend a couple hours a day at most. It is important that you are in good health and free of bad energy that might creep up on you in your mentally and physically drained state. More rest and meditation will help you regain that which you focused into your tulpa.

Wonderland? It’s where you go as you go deeper and deeper into the rabbit hole of course! Also referred to as the astral plane, it is the 4th dimension that you create during meditation. Some see it as a void and others fill that void to meet their needs for relaxation. You can make it as you see fit, because what you think and imagine will appear on this 4th dimension! Does it have to be a certain way and will it affect your tulpa’s progress? No. Think of it as a sandbox for you to build your tulpa in and nothing more.

What should you expect? Well your first few days should be focusing on the form of the tulpa alone. You should be able to recall every physical aspect of this entity instantly. Once you have this down, you can move onto character traits. How does your tulpa carry itself? How does it act? How might it spend its time? This is what you should spend the rest of your time meditating on and visualizing. Things may change as you move on. Many have experienced their tulpa being shy or solitary during their sessions of visualizations. Perhaps this is because you are unsure if you are going about it correctly? That’s what Hodge would say. But don’t worry, as you become more confident in their development, so will they.

Will they communicate with you? Of course! They are full of emotion, thought, and self-awareness. But don’t be discouraged if they don’t talk to you. This is part of the development, and usually comes late in the process. Once it becomes an entity and not just an image in the astral however, it will begin to convey emotions toward you the way a baby or animal does. They will express themselves through actions and body language and when the connection becomes strong enough, you will attain an empathic link to your tulpa, feeling its emotions as well as your own.

Will you tulpa appear in the physical world? Maybe. This is where many misunderstandings lie. Because it is an astral being, like all astral beings, it takes a lot of energy to move from their plane to ours. Only a handful of occasions has my tulpa, a simple black cat, appeared before me. The experience is unreal, and to be honest, a little unsettling.

Will your tulpa visit you in dreams? Can I astral project with my tulpa? Yes and yes. Dreams can be explained as unconscious astral projection. So if you find yourself lucid dreaming a dream, you can think anything into being just as you would awhile astral projecting. Many people visit their tulpas in this 4th dimension and I encourage you to attempt this as well. Because the astral place is perfect for the creation of pretty much anything, you may find it easier to further develop your tulpa and your relationship with it while exploring the ether.

You may find yourself excited to see the outcome of your work. The I want it now feeling might be building up. Try as best you can to remain patient with the process. As I have said before, the tulpa is related to the servitor. Pushing yourself toward a finished project too fast may lead to an incomplete tulpa lacking emotions, self-motivation, or purpose. Be aware that this is an ongoing process and your tulpa will continue to grow as you focus, meditate, visualize, and interact with it.

If you have any concerns in the process or outcome of creating and developing a relationship to an ethereal being; if you don’t feel you have the skills or responsibility to do so, then simply don’t do it. Wait till you are ready or start studying the matter. It doesn’t hurt to learn.

Any other questions should have already been answered in combination with other guides and FAQs on the matter. If not, that’s what the boards are for. I will be sure to update this if more direction is needed.

So be patient, be open, and most importantly have fun.

(By Cable — Transcribed by endoalir)

Guide found here.

Coparei’s Tulpa Guide

So, you’re probably here because you want to make a tulpa. I’m assuming that most of you already know what a tulpa is, but I’ll still go over it for the people who don’t know: a tulpa is basically an imaginary friend that is able to communicate with you and has its own opinions, personality, and preferences. You’ll eventually be able to hallucinate your tulpa with a bit of hard work, which means you’ll be able to see/hear them as well as you would anyone else. I’ll try to dumb things down for the people who don’t like tl;dr guides.

Introductory Session

This is optional, and many people jump straight into personality or visualization work. The introduction session is where you’ll be introducing yourself to your tulpa, telling him/her/it your name, hobbies, likes/dislikes, etc. Some also tell the tulpa about the creation process and what they hope to accomplish in the future.

You’d probably tell your tulpa all of these things if you just skipped this session, but it’s more of a special thing, I guess.

Narration

Narration is where you talk to your tulpa. That’s it, really. You talk to your tulpa about anything - what you did at work/school, the plot of a movie, how much you hate traffic, how the man sitting next to you on the bus started to rub your leg, etc. You can talk about anything, even things that are negative. If you’re unable to think of a topic, just tell your tulpa what you’re doing.

> Should I narrate in my head or out loud?

This is up to you, but some people say that narrating out loud is better as it differentiates you from your tulpa, and that’s always good.

> When should I narrate?

You can start to narrate when you start work on your tulpa. You’ll be narrating until your tulpa is vocal, which can take days, weeks, or months. Try to narrate at all times if possible.

> Can I read to my tulpa?

As long as you’re talking /to/ the tulpa, sure.

> I can’t remember to narrate.

Write your tulpa’s name on your hand, put sticky notes around your room or wherever, set a picture of your tulpa’s form as your wallpaper, do whatever. I’m sure you’ll figure something out.

Personality

(Some people say that this step is now pointless. They say that the tulpa’s personality forms on its own and will probably deviate anyway, so there’s really no point in doing it, but I will still provide information for those of you who feel like you need to do this step.)

The first thing you’ll want to do is make a list of traits for your tulpa. There are many websites that have lists of positive, neutral, and negative traits. Do as many traits as you want. I’d say at least 5 and at the most 20, but you can go higher if you’d like.

You can start to work on all of the traits when you’re done picking them, obviously. You can either narrate the traits to your tulpa or do some symbolic visualization for it.

Personality narration is what it sounds like. You define the trait, talk about how it will affect your tulpa’s likes/dislikes, how it will affect your tulpa’s hobbies, and maybe even give an example where the trait is expressed.

Symbolic visualization is doing something symbolic that, y’know, registers with you. Make a cauldron and pour the personality traits into it, fuse the traits as orbs into a larger orb or your tulpa’s form, etc.

> How long should I work on a trait?

You can stop working on a trait when you can’t think of anything else to say about it.

> Should I do symbolic whatsit or personality narration?

Again, this is up to you. Whatever helps you get an idea of what your tulpa’s personality is like.

> Will my tulpa’s personality be exactly how I want it to be?

Your tulpa might deviate, so there’s no guarantee.

Visualization

Visualization is where you get to visualize your tulpa. I know, right? Many people hate this step because it is tiring, but it is still very important. You’ll still have to do this even if you’re skipping personality. Even if you’re great with visualization, it’s still good to do some practice with this just for the hell of it. It won’t (or shouldn’t) hurt you to do a little bit of work.

The first thing you’ll have to do is come up with a form for your tulpa. It should probably be something that you’d want around for the rest of your life, so choose wisely.

The next thing to do is to (you guessed it) visualize your tulpa. You can either do this in a “wonderland”, which is basically an environment you create in your head. Some people have trouble visualizing their tulpa in a wonderland because they focus too much on the wonderland and not on the tulpa. Just visualize the tulpa in a black void if that happens. Trust me, it’s a lot easier to do that.

You focus on your tulpa until it’s perfect. You can either focus on certain parts of the body or just the whole form at once, whatever helps more. Do this until you’re able to recall your tulpa’s form with ease, and you should probably still do a few sessions after this just for good measure. Again, it won’t hurt you to do a little bit of work.

> If I pick a form of an existing character, will they have identity problems?

I’ve only seen this identity crisis when the host doesn’t tell the tulpa that they’re their own person and they don’t have to act like the character.

> I can’t focus at all, and sometimes I start to think about other things while visualizing. What do?

Bring your focus back to your tulpa. If it happens again, focus on your tulpa again. Repeat.

> I heard that I had to visualize my tulpa naked so I could change its clothes in the future. Do I really need to do this?

No, you don’t need to do it. I visualized my tulpa with clothes on and she’s able to change her clothes at will now without any problems.

> I can’t come up with a wonderland. What do?

If having an actual “place” to visualize your tulpa is so important to you, use your room or something. If not, use the black void that I mentioned above.

Imposition

This is the long term goal for many people who decide to make a tulpa. It is one of hardest and most time-consuming steps in this whole process. Do not start this if you’re unable to recall your tulpa’s form perfectly.

I did a lot when it came to imposition. I put a chair in the center of my room and I visualized my tulpa sitting in it. I walked around the chair, seeing my tulpa at different angles. I felt my tulpa up, touching everything. Yes, you have to touch everything. Aren’t you excited? You should be, because this is some high quality action right here. You can pick a scent for a tulpa and sniff that tulpa up, too. You can do the same thing for taste, but I doubt you’ll be tasting your tulpa 24/7 (I think), so that might not be necessary.

You can visualize your tulpa around you while you’re doing other things, too, but I rarely did this.

For auditory imposition (hearing the tulpa), I listened to pink noise a lot. After a shit ton of pink noise and talking to my tulpa while listening to it, I started to hear the tulpa out loud. I wish there was more to it than that, but that’s really it.

> Can my tulpa change forms after they’re imposed?

Sure, but you might want to work on visualization with the new form for a bit.

> How long does this take?

Again, depends on the person. It’ll probably be easier for those who are able to recall the tulpa’s form perfectly, though.

Possession

Possession is where we get down to the 2spooky stuff. This is where your tulpa is able to control parts or all of your body. This is a general guide, so I probably won’t be giving out a lot of information about this (and I don’t really understand it all that well myself), but I’ll try to explain it to the best of my ability.

I went through possession with the “tulpa does all the shit” mindset, and this means that I just sat back, relaxed, and told my tulpa do try and move my muscles. Most people I know seem to do a symbolic thing for possession like having the tulpa “crawl into your body” or “pour their form into your body”. Sounds dumb, sure, but it might work for you and your tulpa.

FAQ | Extra Information

> How long does it take to make a tulpa?

It depends on the person, really. It could takes months or years before you’re able to get any responses from your tulpa. Note that a lot of the older guides talk about hour counts. It’s fine to log hours, sure, but don’t compare that to other people.

> Why would I even want to make a tulpa?

Second opinions, science, for a friend, etc.

> Can I have more than one tulpa?

Yes, you can have more than one tulpa, but know that some people with 3 or more tulpas have trouble spending time with all of them. This may not be a problem for you, but keep it in mind.

> Are tulpas real?

It was probably dumb for me to put this at the bottom of the page, but whatever. Yes, tulpas are real. I don’t think I’d be wasting my time writing this up if they weren’t.

> Can my tulpa have multiple forms?

I don’t see why not. Might take some more visualization work, but sure. I know a few “shapeshifter” tulpas.

> Should I tell family/friends about my tulpa?

Depends on the family/friends you have. If you think they’d be interested in it and wouldn’t nail you to a cross for it, sure. If they would, don’t tell them and consider getting a new family and some new friends.

> Can a tulpa create a tulpa?

Yes, a tulpa can create a tulpa. I don’t know if it’s any easier for the tulpa to create one, though.

> Can I get rid of a tulpa?

Seems pretty stupid to get into this if you’re already thinking of getting rid of one. Know that this is a “for life” thing.

Guide found here

Association for Regaining Focus

By Couguhl

A common problem of early tulpa creation is a lack of focus on the part of the host. This may be because he/she may have an attention deficit disorder, are overly-creative (not always a negative thing), or for other reasons not specified. Nonetheless, this guide describes how you can increase your focus and synchronicity with your tulpa(s) through the magic of classical conditioning.

So before we start the method, you need to know how it works. This method uses Classical Conditioning, which is essentially reinforcing a reaction based on an unrelated stimulus that has been associated with it. For example - Ivan Pavlov, the Russian physiologist who developed this idea, would ring a bell and feed some meat to his dogs. The meat would make the dogs salivate. After a while, the dogs would begin to salivate once the bell had been rung, even if there were no meat in sight. They had been conditioned to salivate every time the bell rang. You can do this with your mind as well.

Now what this method is attempting to accomplish is to associate your tulpa with whatever stimulus you choose. Hopefully, if you can associate your tulpa with that stimulus, then you can use that stimulus to bring your tulpa vividly back to mind whenever you are having trouble concentrating.

For example, when I first began tulpa forcing, I would burn incense. Since smell is strongly associated with memory (and because I burned it every time), I began to get ‘in the zone’ every time I burned incense. Now whenever I smell it (even though I don’t use it anymore), I vividly remember my tulpa and it brings back a lot of memories. So what you can do is burn a scented candle, incense, or whatever you find most effective.

If smells aren’t your thing (I’m looking at you, anosmiacs), then you could try taste. One day several months ago, I was sitting down with my tulpa having a conversation while eating chips and salsa. Since then, every time I ate chips and salsa I would start talking to my tulpa, and now she automatically comes to mind whenever I taste Picante.

These are simply examples of course, and you can use any sort of stimulus that you desire. If you can do this, then all you have to do is reintroduce that stimulus when you are lacking focus.

That’s basically all there is to it. If you have any suggestions, feedback, or criticism then post away.

Guide found here.

Daniel’s Starter Guide to Creating a Tulpa

Introduction

Welcome. A tulpa is usually defined as a consciousness inside your mind that is separate from your own. It functions and interacts with you from outside of your conscious thoughts through visualization, imagination and later through self imposed hallucinations (imposition). Your goal can be simply summed up as trying to create another person inside your mind.

A word of caution you even consider starting

A tulpa is a commitment. If you undertake this process seriously then you are going to be stuck with your tulpa for a long time, perhaps even for the rest of your life. It is important not to rush into creating your first tulpa. Learn as much as you can, talk to people who already have tulpa and learn from them. Immerse yourself in the concept before you even consider taking the next steps towards taking your own.

A brief look at some “slower” techniques

The original techniques published on the forum take a slower and more cautious approach. This is deliberate. They offer a lot of information on meditation and on how to understand the inside of your mind. They have you learning about yourself before you even see your tulpa. All of it is highly useful, but, the guides are often ambiguous when it comes to the tulpa itself.

“After a while of narrating, giving attention, and building the tulpa, it should attain the ability to speak to you on it’s own.”

“During (the process) you might have noticed the tulpa doing something on its own, or gotten a sudden wave of emotion.”

These are from FAQman’s and Irish’s guides, which can be found on the main page.

The point of this guide is to address this issue by taking charge. By understanding the process sufficiently and not relying on ambiguity we can learn about our new tulpa not by meditating but instead by interacting it.

Step by Step

You’ve read as much as you can about tulpa and understand the premise. You may have also spent quite some time just resting on the idea, weeks, months even. You’ve now decided you want to start.

You’ll need to decide what your tulpa is going to look like. It can be a human, an animal or perhaps even a mythical creature. If you can imagine it then it can be a tulpa. If you’d prefer to be ambiguous then you can start with a ball of light or a wire frame and let the tulpa shape itself. You and the tulpa can force it’s form to change at any point. Eventually your goal should be to achieve a consistent form but even then remember that some tulpa have multiple forms.

A wonderland is a popular but completely optional aid to creating a tulpa. A wonderland is an imaginary landscape inside you mind you can focus on to help your immersion. Such a place can give you common grounds to interact with your tulpa on. The alternative to a wonderland is simply to use your actual surroundings. If you want to learn more about creating a wonderland there are plenty of guides out there.

We’re ready to jump off the deep end. You are going to meet your tulpa for the first time. Imagine you are meeting a new person for the first time. You’ve heard all about them, you probably know what they look like and you have just a little idea what their personality will be like. Now you are going to have a staged encounter.

Imagine your tulpa in the same room as you, or in your wonderland. Then,
introduce yourself to them.

Imagine what the tulpa’s response will be. You have to make the response seem as real as possible by considering and visualizing every detail you can manage. Imagine their voice, read their body language, follow their eyes. Most importantly, don’t stop talking. Keep the conversation flowing no matter where the subject goes, make small talk if you have to.

It doesn’t matter how awkward the greeting is. In the beginning the tulpa isn’t going to be independent from you at all. It’ll feel like you’re just talking to yourself. But, you have just created a shell for the tulpa to grow into. You have just started the tulpa process aggressively by taking action instead of passively observing something you don’t understand until something might happen.

All you have to do now is continue your interaction. The more time you spend interacting with your tulpa the more progress you’ll see. You can set a time to spend with them everyday or you can imagine them alongside you as you go about your day. Get them involved in what you are thinking. Discuss you interests, the local news, your opinions on the things you see. Remember to ask for your tulpa’s opinions as well, let them hold the other side of the conversation.

Your goal is to get so used to their presence that you can imagine their actions without the actions actively crossing your thoughts. If you reach this point then you have your tulpa. It’s still a part of your mind and always will be, but, it does things without you actively thinking about them.

Things to consider

What you’ve done is often called parroting and puppeting. Parroting means intentionally speaking for your tulpa. Puppeting means intentionally moving your tulpa’s body. While many may oppose the use of these techniques to create a tulpa it might help to think of them as training wheels. If you use them correctly you probably won’t even notice when the training wheels are taken off.

It is important to remember the entire thing is inside your head. That means the tulpa you create is only genuine if you believe it to be. If you think you’d be able to better convince yourself of your tulpa by taking it slow using another method then by all means. But, if you prefer to learn by doing then this method is for you.

Five Steps to Tulpa

By Ephemeral

A lot of people seem to come into the community having heard about tulpas or having read a few guides, but there never seems to be a shortage of questions on how exactly to begin. Most guides tend to focus on broad concepts and don’t have a lot of concrete steps or instructions, so we see a lot new members coming in and asking what to do.

There’s a good reason why guides don’t tell you explicitly what to do, as there’s no set technique or method that works for everyone. Some people have to experiment and seek out their own methods, and those methods may only work for them. If you’re one of those people, great, do what works for you. But for the people who always ask what they should try, here is the method that worked for me and several others.

Know that this guide is written assuming you don’t need any moral lectures or forewarnings, and know what you’re getting into. This guide also focuses on purposeful creation, meaning personality and form are decided by the host to start with.

It’s broken down into 5 simple steps.

Step 1: Modeling

Some tulpamancers insist on letting your tulpa be formless at first, and to let them decide forms for themselves. While I consider that perfectly valid, having a form in mind speeds up the creation process and being fond of your tulpas form only makes things easier.

Start by figuring out a form you’d like them to take, and start to collect artistic references for it. This can be anything from pictures of clothing to photos of animals to get a feel for how fur or hair should work for them. Character art is best for reference, and if you choose a popular character, you’ll have access to a lot of art to use which will make things smoother for you.

After getting a few pictures, get into a comfortable position where you won’t be disturbed. Close your eyes and make sure to have some ambient noise in the background like a fan. If you have total silence, your ears will begin to ring and this can distract you.

Once comfortable, you can start creating their form. It doesn’t matter how you imagine the process, but start one piece at a time and be patient. Your mind’s eye, depending on your experience in using it purposefully, may be more or less difficult to control. For instance thinking that the torso shouldn’t be long sometimes makes the torso long because you can’t stop thinking about it. This is just part of the process and there’s no way to avoid it.

This modelling process can take anywhere from an hour to two hours. Its most effective when done all at once, so I recommend setting aside ample time.

Eventually, using reference and patience, you’ll have a mental model. The model should be stable and able to rotate so it looks consistent from all angles.

Step 2: Animating

Next you need to start moving the model. Make them do a cute little dance, smile, shake your hand, jump, and just do things you think they would do. Make them emote, do a walk cycle, and fall asleep. Get used to how the model should move and have some fun playing around to see what you think looks good.

This is a good test to see how solid the form is. A little warping and change is acceptable, but eventually get to a point in which this feels easy to you and simple motions don’t take much effort. This will take half an hour to an hour.

Step 3: Parroting

Now that you’re comfortable moving the form around, it’s time to start putting words in their mouth. Simulate a conversation with them, moving their mouth as necessary. It will feel awkward at first, but a little bit of awkwardness is normal. When you start getting used to the idea of talking to your tulpa, you can move to personality work.

Step 4: Personality Forcing

Personality forcing is the biggest step in the process. Creating a mental model and playing with it is one thing, but this is the point in which you start to create a living being. It’s important to take seriously. Before you begin the personality force session, physically write down the character traits of your tulpa and how they manifest. Try to eliminate any conflicting traits. Giving them difficult to follow personality guidelines can stress them out and cause identity confusion.

After you decide their traits, create a wonderland area and use symbolism to imbue the traits. The most common one is feeding your tulpa the traits via colored jelly. There’s also shooting them with beams, so long as you don’t see the beams as violent or hurtful. Whatever you choose, make sure to monologue about how each trait manifests in them as you give them to the tulpa.

Go one trait at a time, and after you’re done explaining the trait and how it’s expressed in them, give them a chance to try it out. For instance, if your tulpa is “loving” then let them hug you. Give a few seconds to let them play with each one. You will have to parrot and animate for them periodically, but at some point during this process they’ll begin to take over to some extent.

This is when the line between you animating/parroting vs your tulpa moving and talking starts to become blurry. A tulpa finding their unique voice sound usually takes a little longer, but keep an eye out for your tulpa starting to act on their own during and after this process. Remember to proceed as if they are alive during and after the personality work, as that will make it easier for them.

A few things to mention…

You may have to repeat steps 1-4 (you don’t have to do symbolism but tulpas will appreciate being talked to in regards to who they are) in various sessions to keep your skillset strong and your personality work firm. However, bear in mind that it’s important to let them deviate. Deviation is healthy for the both of you as it lets them express themselves and have free will. Adapt your personality and modeling work around this, but don’t be afraid to ask them if they could be more of some particular trait or wear their hair in a certain way.

If they deviate in a way that’s unhealthy or unacceptable, you will have to put your foot down and undo the deviation (using the same symbolism methods). Use good judgement here. Explain clearly why the deviation isn’t acceptable and what you’d like them to do instead. Tulpamancy is a lot like being a parent, so don’t feel bad if you have to tell them ‘no’ sometimes, yet it’s important to let them be their own person and not feel controlled. Seek a balance between behavior rules and freedom.

Now at some point in time, you may have considered character flaws. There’s an eternally raging debate on whether introducing character flaws is an acceptable thing to do when making a tulpa. Like most things, it depends. They’re going to be aware of the flaws you give them, and that sends a message. For some, flaws can be healthy. They’ll adopt a few naturally anyways, as nobody is perfect, but keep in mind how they’ll interpret being given a negative trait.

Step 5: Stimulus

As part of your regular forcing after the first personality session, begin to expose your tulpa to stimulus. Build worlds for them to explore, share snow and cotton candy with them. Let them see a precious memory of yours and where you live in real life.

Do everything and anything you consider to be a healthy, positive experience, and let them feel it for themselves. Talk to them, and let them decide how they feel about things. Even if they’re unsure OR don’t appear sentient yet, it’s important to treat them as if they are and give them interesting things to play with and explore. You may have to use parroting or animate them yourself, but they’ll eventually start to do things on their own and begin to grow in strength from this.

This will also help shape and solidify their personality traits as they interact with things and get to express themselves in response.

Completion

At some point in time you’ll be doing less and less form maintenance and you’ll have a good understanding of things they like and don’t like. You’ll have made a few wonderland locations you both enjoy frequenting and eventually you’ll realize you’re not putting forth effort to animate or force your tulpa to speak. This is when you’ve achieved sentience. It doesn’t come in a flash or with fanfare. It’s much more like riding a bike and having a parent let go without you realizing. At some point you’ll look back and realize you aren’t doing it for them anymore, and they’ll start to surprise you or create a wonderlands to show you instead.

Enjoy your time together–you’ve successfully made a companion for a lifetime, and they’ll always remember how much love and hard work you put into making them.

FAQ Man’s Guide on How to Create a Tulpa

By FAQ man tulpa.faq@gmail.com

A note

A lot of people consider this guide to be outdated, but it is the most influential document in the community. For a good summary of what people consider unnessecary, skip hour counts.

“As great scientists have said and as all children know, it is above all by the imagination that we achieve perception, and compassion, and hope.” ~Ursula LeGuin

Introduction

So, you want to make a tulpa, is that right? In this guide I will discuss how to make this psychological phenomenon. This guide is firmly rooted in the psychological school of thought. I hold the opinion that people should not follow guides perfectly. You should take this as a guideline, and then find your own way. This is just based off my experience, and the experiences of people I have talked to. We are not all the same. This all took me a total of 130 hours: over the course of 2.5 months, 2-3 hours a day 5 days a week.

Firstly, before trying to create something, we should know what it is. A tulpa (the Tibetan word for construct or build) is a self imposed hallucination that interacts with all 5 senses. This practice was first done by Tibetan Buddhists in ancient times. You will be able to see, hear, smell and touch (without solidity of course, but this will be explained later) your tulpa just like you would a normal person. A tulpa is a forced hallucination, a schism of your own consciousness, a fully sentient being, and a companion.

This takes more than 100 hours. Don’t start unless you know you’re going to follow it through. Don’t spend more than 3 hours a day sitting down and partaking in intense thought/ imagining, or else you’ll get exhausted, have headaches, and constantly feel like you’re hung over. You should not do less than a half hour a day. You can also spread your time out throughout the day, say, one hour in the morning and one in the afternoon or something like that. Your intervals of tulpaforcing (this is the umbrella term for sitting down and visualizing / creating your tulpa) should be no less than a half hour or else you won’t get into the deep phase of concentration needed to really be productive.

Personality

Before you do anything, think about the kind of traits you want your tulpa to have. Working on the personality plays quite a large role in sentience. Think up around 30-15 traits, and think about each trait in relation to your tulpa for 15-30 minutes. For more information on this, please see my personality guide, version 2.

Visualization

Next, think of a form. No, don’t make yourself. No, don’t make your dead mother or your crush. It can be humanoid, a creature, an animal, or a rock. Just think of something you will want to focus on for hours at a time, and hang around for quite probably the rest of your life. Making the tulpa have the same body or visage as a known and fleshed out character is not good. This can lead to the tulpa having identity problems, feeling like it has to live up to something its not, and the like. You could never make a tulpa be exactly the same as a character. They are their own being. Do not stifle them by applying the preconceived notions you have about a character to them.

I did not use a wonderland, like Irish_ did. Instead, I actually sat down and took a snapshot of the space in front of me with my mind. Afterwards, I closed my eyes and superimposed the tulpa over it to work. First what you should do is briefly imagine your tulpa naked or in its under clothes (whichever makes you more comfortable) for a period of time, perhaps about an hour or so. Then you add clothes to it, and continue the visualization. This will enable the tulpa to be able to change outfits on a whim, once they’re complete.

What you want to do for visualization is really focus on parts of your tulpa’s appearance until its perfect. Faces and eyes are most notably hard. You won’t be able to see the whole tulpa and every single detail on your first time, it’s something you’ll have to work up to and spend time on. Some people like to sort of zoom in on a section and get it perfect, doing everything in segments until they’ve done everything, putting it all together to finish. Whatever you do, you want to make sure that by the end you’re done, you should be able to recall your entire tulpa on a whim, see it from every angle, and have it appear the same to you every single time you see it. This step is the easiest to fuck up and really rush, but you should spend from 5-15 hours on it. Of course, more is always better. The more time you spend on a tulpa, the more you’ll get out of it, obviously.

Touch

Next, do it again when you have mastered the above step to its fullest extent. Now, sit down, and close your eyes again. Imagine your tulpa standing in front of you again. Now make your imagination self stand up, and walk over, in first person point of view. Stick out your hands and start feeling up your tulpa. Touch them and imagine everything. How their hair feels. How their muscles feel. Feel everything, and once you have THAT mastered, move on. Note that when your tulpa is imposed upon your environment, you will be able to touch them. But, there will be no solidity at all. You’ll be able to feel their body temperature, contours and texture and what not, but you’ll be able to basically push your hand right through them. Again, this step should take around 5-15 hours. There’s no skimping out here.

Smell

Okay everyone, get out your noses. Smell your tulpa. No, don’t smell everything; just create a general smell that they’ll have. Are they wearing perfume? Do they smell like a crack den? The only other thing you’ll want to create a smell for is their hair or clothes. Just make sure you have the same smell for them every time. Smell triggers memory more than visuals, and is useful. Smell isn’t considered super important, but it is something you don’t want to just skip for the sake of making a tulpa faster. 3-10 hours on this step, says I.

Gestures and Body Language

This is the part where we work on gestures and body language. Work out your tulpa’s posture, gait, arm swing, gestures, facial expressions and everything relating to body language. For the facial expressions, which you should do last out of these, send them random thoughts that correspond with each emotion, and imagine them reacting. You shouldn’t do the facial expressions and all of these over and over, because that in the end would constitute as parroting, which is bad and explained below. Up until now, the tulpa should have just been standing there and looking pretty. Again, put a good 5-10 hours into this step.

Subsequent Tulpaforcing

Now that you’re done with the basics of creation, that doesn’t mean that you stop sitting down and tulpaforcing. You basically combine all the senses and sit down and still hammer them all into your head. You should still be doing this ideally from 1 to 3 hours a day, or as long as you can handle. You shouldn’t stop sitting down and doing it daily until you’re done with your tulpa completely.

Sentience, Narration and Voice

During any of these steps you might have noticed your tulpa doing something on its own, or gotten a sudden wave of emotion seemingly from the tulpa. These are both sure signs of sentience and are very good. I did not get an emotional response until I hit around 50 hours in, so really, don’t hold your breath. Remember that if a sentient being could be made in a day then everyone would have one. This isn’t something you can really do quickly.

Okay, anyway go about your life. Talk to your tulpa while you’re going about your business; say anything really. Some people begin narration right off, and that’s fine. I wouldn’t personally start until you’re done with at least half of the creation steps. A common mistake made here is the parroting of responses. If you’re telling your tulpa about how pretty your new shoes are, don’t make them say anything back. You know you are done with this step when your tulpa says something back on its own. You’ll know, because it will be completely alien.

Note that it takes 25 or so hours (usually more) for this to happen. Don’t rush yourself. If you rush anything, you could end up with a servitor (like a tulpa without its own consciousness) or just a hologram which does effectively nothing. You might have gotten a headache, which is normal. They will usually be gone by the end of the creation process. You should just stick with talking to them for as long as it takes.

As for the voice of the tulpa, it will start out being very generic, like the voices they program into a GPS. It will become more normal and distinct as time goes on. If you have some idea of what you want the voice to be, be sure to sort of apply it by imagining your tulpa saying random words in that voice. Otherwise it will just basically become what it becomes and you don’t have much control over that.

On another note, let’s talk about deviation in tulpae. Tulpae will often change during the creation process. They change in the earlier stages because they are matching up with your subconscious ideal. This can and will differ from what you consciously want. Later on, when they have proved themselves to be sentient, they may change themselves further. You should not mess with or try reversing the changes, because what you’re doing is basically forcing the tulpa into an identity it doesn’t want. This is for the better, and you should accept the changes with open arms.

Opening your Mind

Okay, so before we start the next part, the following should be true: Your tulpa talks to you in complete sentences, your tulpa has its own opinions and your tulpa sometimes does things you wouldn’t expect. These are all signs of sentience.

Now, sit right back down on your ass. Tell your tulpa you are opening your mind to it, and imagine it walking through a door or something similar. This is when your tulpa will see your subconscious. From here on out it will know all your memories, how you feel, and pretty much everything about you as a person. You shouldn’t do this right off; wait until trust is built. That way it is more meaningful; your tulpa will not take it for granted.

Imposition

Now, this is when we begin to impose the tulpa on our reality. Say you’re walking down the street. Imagine your tulpa just behind you, walking with you. Make sure you remember its gait. Do this almost at all times until it becomes natural. You should be trying to smell your tulpa a little bit, trying to feel out its presence. This took me a while to master.

Next, start to impose the tulpa on your peripheral vision. It should never be fully seen, except for bits and pieces. Start to smell it, maybe have it brush your arm lightly or something. Force it upon all your senses, almost all the time. Soon enough, it will be there. This takes a while too and definitely don’t rush it.

Finally, begin to fully see, hear, smell and touch your tulpa, keeping it in fully view. Seeing the entire thing is not as easy as just bits and pieces, but with the preparation the peripheral vision gave you it should not be too hard. At this point, until you have it perfectly, you should still be sitting down and imagining your tulpa in front of you daily, for a couple hours. Talking, and doing whatever you do.

In Closing

When your tulpa is first imposed, it may seem see through. Your tulpa also will become more mature and change as it adjusts to the world and what not. I guess that’s pretty much it. Again, don’t feel the need to follow the guide perfectly. But also, don’t use this liberty to cheat yourself by saying Oh, I have visualization perfectly down after 20 minutes because as with every single sense, defining is also building.

So that about sums it up for this little guide. I hope you guys found it useful and a good read. If you have any questions feel free to email me.

The content on this page cannot be redistributed without linking to the original source and crediting Dane/FAQ man.

How to Tulpa/Tulpae

By Irish

Reasons for following this guide

I won’t tell you to follow this guide because it’s the ALMIGHTY GUIDE OF KNOWING EVERYTHING. I’ll just say this, I have no reason why you should follow my guide. If you feel like following it then more power to you. This guide is basically my way of giving out info to you. It’s NOT a rule book or a set way to do it. It’s a guideline, just something to help you, BUT please try and do stuff your own way. If you have problems understanding something, think about it first, examine it, and come up with your own way of doing things and share it with the other people who are interested.

How my guide is different than FAQ’s

My guide has the wonderland way and doesn’t work on personality at all (explained more in the guide). I also promote more open interpretation of the guides. I also emphasize how they are guidelines not rules.

Some steps and info

I was bored and found this whole tulpa ordeal a year or so ago and decided I wanted a companion of sorts so the idea of a tulpa really hit home.

I decided on a form and the type of tulpa that I wanted and what I’d use the tulpa for (Basically companionship). I found that in this stage it is best to get rid of ulterior motives and thoughts such as Making a tulpa just for sex or Making a tulpa just so I can beat the crap out of it. These are bad and counterproductive and usually result in a tulpa that will try to hurt you mentally. To get rid of these ulterior motives and thoughts yourselves is up to you. That isn’t what this guide is about.

Once I had a general idea and had gotten rid of my ulterior motives. I made an area in my mind that I called my wonderland for more info on wonderland read Wonderlands and Tulpae, another guide that I wrote.

In my wonderland, with my idea in mind, I made the idea of the tulpa into just a blue cloud and basically started narrating to it. I just kept talking to it and talking to it telling it anything I could. I told it about my day, stories, ideas. If you’re reading this and don’t know what Tulpas are by now than you’re doing it wrong. I’m not gonna go into deep detail, but know this: It’s a Tibetan thought form that is usually used as a discipline and teaching tool at least where it originated from. Most use it for companionship though, so that’s cool too. If you want more info read FAQ_man’s What is a tulpa guide.

After a while I started feeling a funny feeling in the back right of my head towards the spine. This funny feeling is different for everyone. It could be a sense of pain or maybe a light headache, or even extreme pleasure. And know this: the origin of the funny feeling probably won’t be the same spot as mine. Remember everyone’s different.

When you have acquired the funny feeling or alien feeling of sorts, start to build on it. Input your feelings, your thoughts, your emotions and energy into it (attention for the non-metaphysics peeps). Be sure to examine it and start to build the foundation of the tulpa.

While you’re building the tulpa from whatever form you started on, be it blue cloud like I did or any other thing you started out with, then while you’re building on the funny feeling build the tulpa up into the form you want it into, so while you’re in your wonderland working on the tulpa or just doing it normally build its form into what you want it to be. Remember: A tulpa will not always stay in the form you want it to be in, most likely it will change its form to your liking and change it in ways that you probably didn’t decide on. If things keep changing repeatedly then you might want to stop it, but either way do not stop a tulpa when it’s changing things. It’s counterproductive and very hard to stop a tulpa from doing so.

While you’re forming it, you’re giving it a lot of attention and energy as well as narrating that may sound hard to do and you will most likely get headaches at this point. Remember you’re making a tulpa which basically means you’re using your mind to very high extents and probably using your head more than you usually do on a daily basis. Well the headaches are NOT a bad thing, they just show you’re doing it alright and as you get more and more headaches you’ll get used to it more and more and as your tulpa finished the headaches will disappear.

Alright here’s the deal you’ll be doing the whole giving energy, narrating, and forming bit for a while. Just cover all your bases over and over again and keep thinking of every part of the tulpa; keep narrating. You’re probably wondering about a tulpas personality at this point. What I did was just allow the tulpa to experience my life as it is and let it see my life through a thing I made in my wonderland called the Library. It has every memory in there and no you don’t have to see every book. It could be a nook for all I care it doesn’t even have to be a library, but y’know it’s just kinda fits if it was a library. This is one way for the tulpa to get a personality. Another way to get a personality for the tulpa with my method is basically letting it get its own (Personally I think the idea of narrating and building the personality is a good idea so follow FAQ_mans guide on that deal). I never really did personality; I let mine get there own personality. I just never really thought about it that much so forgive me.

After a while of narrating, giving attention, and building the tulpa, it should attain the ability to speak to you on its own. At this point you’re doing well and are probably well along your way, know to get to this point more than 10 hours or so are probably needed unless you’re insanely good at this, but do know that everybody is different and your tulpa may not speak until 50 hours in. Everybody’s different, so don’t freak out immediately that it’s not responding to you.

If, at this point, your tulpa is speaking to you and you have a good form in your head, but you haven’t imposed them into your reality, and you’ve got the library memory bit done with your tulpa so that it knows your life, and you know for a fact you’ve covered all your bases and feel like the tulpa is fully autonomous and does everything on it’s own, then I believe you’re ready to impose in into your reality. To do this, simply just take the idea of the tulpa which you can clearly see in your head which is fully autonomous in your wonderland, and literally think it into reality, say on your bed or next to you. Do what FAQ Man said on this part and start subtly from the peripherals of your vision and just kinda go from there. It’ll be hard and YES the face is the hardest part to fully complete into existence, but if you’ve gotten to this point then I know you’re dedicated to finishing it so please bare through it.

Parroting – IMPORTANT

Know this, parroting is basically forcing your tulpa to do whatever you’re thinking of. When a tulpa is autonomous the tulpa will be doing things without you even thinking of it. You’ll have no idea what there thoughts are or why they do things. A sapient tulpa basically is one that can speak for itself and talk by itself and think for itself with no input from you. You’re doing nothing to the tulpa and forcing it to do nothing. It’ll be hard to tell if you’re parroting or not and honestly you’ve gotta find that out yourself. So far it is the biggest problem with people who are tulpaforcing. Prolonged parroting leads to a servitor and not a tulpa. For more info on servitors look at the little info bit in the guides about servitors and tulpas.

HOWEVER

There are some types of good parroting, such as parroting it to do something to kick start it, or for voice you can kickstart by making it speak or say whatever you want. It’s generally a good idea to kickstart but sometimes it isn’t needed. DO NOT DO THIS MORE THAN ONCE. Parroting movement is okay in the very first stages of building. Move the arms around yourself to be sure you have what goes where and which anatomical features go where. This is okay in the beginning and is generally acceptable all-together. Now when it gets to the point of that you’re just forcing a tulpa to go somewhere or move around then that is BAD and will lead to a servitor. Do not force the tulpa to do anything. It’s okay to kickstart but don’t do this because it’s pants on head retarded.

(By Irish_, Transcribed by JDBar, converted to Markdown by Quora)

The strong language in this guide has been toned down to make it more SFW. You can access a copy of the guide in its original image form by clicking here.

NOTE: Version 1.0 of this guide can be found here.

JDBar’s Tulpa guide

Yo, I guess this is my attempt at transcribing a guide for a method of making tulpae that isn’t exactly traditional. Before you go on, I highly suggest you read Irish’s and FAQ Man’s guides first, because I’m not going to slow down and explain basic concepts and terminology that are covered everywhere else. I personally did not even know about the existence of these guides when I used my method (I didn’t even know about the existence of the tulpa community), but they’re still good for you to know. You’ll probably want to mix and match elements of guides to make your own little flavor of tulpaforcing, which is totally valid.

Anyways, my method involves employing puppeting/parroting to a healthy degree for a tulpa. It’s generally common knowledge that too much parroting lands you not a tulpa, but a servitor – essentially a doll. However, with the right amount of parroting applied the right way, you can probably experience results faster than with traditional personality forcing. Don’t buy into the baseless lies, parroting is not as bad as the old guides claim it to be! Not to mention, the process itself becomes much more fun, which will make it much harder for someone to want to to go for days without forcing.

Phase 1

Form and Voice

Call me superficial, but all of my tulpae started with a form. This is actually the only way you can execute my method, I think, as you need a form to be a puppet. Basically, just do your run of the mill visualization – but make sure you try to do it with your eyes open. I strongly endorse open-eyed visualization, as it’ll make imposition easier. If you’re used to closed-eye visualization, either get over it, or just carry on and get over it when imposition comes up. Anyways, by the end of the phase make sure you can see the form from all imaginable angles without a hitch – you should have pretty intimate knowledge of your tulpa’s body with and without clothes. You should know what they feel like and smell like as well. You can figure out what they taste like if you really care to.

As for the voice, if you aren’t good at inducing clear audio hallucinations yourself, I suggest finding a source voice for you to use as reference. The majority of my tulpae come from anime, so I have a ridiculous amount of reference material to know what I want them to sound like. The rest is up to you and how much you’re willing to practice hearing voices.

Phase 2

Personality

Now, this is the fun part. Forget all that stuff about writing down lists of traits and hammering it into your brain, because that’s too slow and boring. I mean, you still should think loosely about what you’d like your tulpa to be like, but we’re going to let your tulpa develop through actions rather than words.

Now think about this, our personalities today are largely defined by our experiences and memories as a person. Maybe there’s some minor genetic predisposition, but who cares. Anyways, we aren’t just born with personality traits. We live, and experience, and we change as people. Who I am today is not who I was 10 years ago. Our goal is to allow our tulpa to experience life so it can develop a personality the same way we do.

Assume that your tulpa’s form has at least a semblance of personhood. There’s a mind occupying that form, but it has no idea what to do yet. Where other people would list off how it should behave, we’re going to show it directly how it should. And to do that, we will puppet it.

But first thing is first, introduce yourself. Drop into your wonderland, and force your tulpa to drop in as well. Now this is where you start acting through your tulpa – she just dropped into some mysterious place in front of some mysterious guy. She has no idea what’s going on. Make her act the way you think she would act. Would she be shocked, or be nonchalant about the whole thing? Will she introduce herself first, or will look to you to initiate an introduction? Tell her who you are, and whatever you feel. Do not tell her who she is supposed to be, make her act like she is who she is supposed to be. Example: My tulpae are based on the characters of Keion, so I had established through them their names and ages. However, do not establish a false past life, or history! It’s a terrible idea, and it almost cost me my first tulpae.

What do you do while you puppet your tulpa? Whatever you want. Make her walk, make her talk. Take her places in your wonderland, force food and games for her. Act through her the way you think she would act. Is she lovable and sweet? Have her hug you whenever you visit her in your wonderland. Is she totally tsundere? Make her act like she wants nothing to do with you (but really she does). You’re basically kind of roleplaying her using her body, while you’re with her in your body. Go have fun in your wonderland.

Do this for a few hours a day. Do this every day for maybe a week or so. When you start to feel like you’re really getting used to this exercise, stop cold turkey. No more puppeting. Ever.

You’ll likely return to your wonderland the next day, and see a significant change. During your period of puppeting, a personality should have started indirectly establishing – and now you give it the reigns to its own body. It’s felt firsthand what it is like to move and to talk. You’ll probably see a large behavioral shift in your tulpa that contrasts with how you puppeted it. In my case, some of my tulpae grew more quiet, and others became more energetic and promiscuous. It may take another week or two for a proper transition as your tulpa assumes control of its body. In due time, as long as you visit your tulpa every day for a few hours, it’ll grow as healthy as a tulpa that was developed by means of traditional personality forcing.

Hmm, but how do I know if I’m still puppeting her accidentally? The next time you need to know this, think about what your tulpa just did and ask yourself: Did my tulpa do that? The first answer that comes to mind is the correct one. End of story. Trust me, as a part of you that’s allowing your tulpa to exist, your subconscious mind knows firsthand what the heck is going on. It’s kind of like when someone asks you Do you want trivial thing A or trivial thing B? it doesn’t really matter too much how long you think about it, because you subconsciously have already made a decision. So, the question Did my tulpa do X? is just as immediately answerable.

Alternatively, you can use King of the Vandenreich’s prism to test for puppeting.

Phase 3

Imposition

Now, if you’ve actually paid attention, you’d have done all this shit with your eyes open. So what’s the next step? Visualize your tulpa over your environment! Here’s the way I see it: you have your mind’s eye and your stupid squishy physical eyes. The mind’s eye is the medium through which you visualize your tulpa. Obviously, your brain knows – at least while you’re sober – that it isn’t physical. It knows, on the other hand, that the signal from your eyes is physical.

Now, it matters not which is physical and which is not. What you’ve gotta realize is, is that no matter where the signal is coming from, once it’s all compiled in your brain you’re just looking at a mental construct of your relationship to some other shit that’s out there in space. The important thing is knowing where your tulpa is in that space. You gotta learn to feel where your tulpa is spatially relative to you, at all times. Like how in pitch darkness, your brain still knows where all of your limbs are. Your tulpa will be like another limb.

So, this takes some focus and effort, as you’ve got to learn to be spatially aware of your tulpa 24/7. This is more important than the visualization itself, I think, as that really just comes naturally as time goes on. Being spatially aware of your tulpa is a task that you personally have to take on headfirst. When I think about it, this is a good reason why FAQ’s recommendation to start from your peripheral vision is actually a good idea. If your tulpa is always at your side, it’s a lot easier to ease into both visually and spatially. Although I didn’t do it that way, because my insight only goes so far.

As you grow used to knowing where your tulpa is relative to you, you should visualize her as well. The visual signal of your tulpa now has the added information of depth and distance, allowing your brain to accept it more easily as a physical thing. This acceptance will grow stronger and stronger the more you impose, and eventually you’ll be like me: sitting in class one day and suddenly getting irritated when your tulpa chooses to sit on your desk and block your view of the chalkboard – and then you realize how fucking beautiful of an achievement that actually is.

Phase 4

Enjoy Tulpa

Yeah so that’s it. Enjoy your new best friend. Remember, just cause you’re done forcing doesn’t mean she won’t change. She’ll gain more experiences as time goes on, and her personality will change accordingly.

Kiahdaj’s Absolute Guide to Tulpas

Introduction

I will warn you now that this will be very lengthy–but for those of you here to learn about tulpas and how to create one, I recommend that you read the whole thing. This guide is targeted both at newcomers who don’t know, or have just a vague idea what tulpas are–and people who have already begun creating a tulpa, and are having trouble. This guide is meant to be definitive–discussing almost all that you could possibly need to know about tulpa-creation. It will discuss many concepts, as well as the entire process, and the mindset you should have during it.

Some of you that are already creating a tulpa may be thinking that you do not need to read this, as you already know how to create a tulpa. However, I know for a fact that some of you reading this don’t know everything that you should, otherwise I wouldn’t be seeing so many repetitive questions on the forums that have all been asked a dozen times. If you are not absolutely sure you know exactly what you’re doing, I suggest you read this.

As much as I’d like it to be, this is not the “only guide you’ll ever need to read”. Not only are there many valid points in other guides, there are other methods that are equally as valid as the methods I talk about here. If I discussed every valid possibility that could work for you, this guide would be infinitely long. The point I want you to take away from it all is that there is no one way, and that you may do this any way you want. Not everything I suggest is the way it should be done. Think this all over, and decide for yourself. But on top of that, this guide is here to give you an understanding of the process, and tulpas themselves.

Also, mainly for the newcomers, I suggest you read the entire guide before you actually start on your tulpa. This is because there is a good bit of cross-referencing, and because some important aspects of the tulpa creation process are not discussed until later, but are still important to know. Now, without further ado, let us begin.

(Note: You may notice that I sometimes say “him” when referring to a hypothetical situation involving your tulpa. That is because my tulpa is a male, and I don’t always catch myself when I say it, out of habit.)

What is a tulpa?

You’d think of all the things there would be to answer about this phenomenon, this simple questions would be one of the ones that could be. Unfortunately, no. As sure as some people think they are, no one knows for sure exactly what a tulpa is. Not only are there multiple beliefs on the entire matter, but also there are many different branches of belief for each belief. Here, I will cite the “What is a tulpa” guide from the website itself. I choose to cite this, because I tend to agree with most of what is in here. What is a Tulpa?

Basically, everything that was said about what a tulpa can do, and what it is like is “true”, because that is what we can experience and record. Everything involving what exactly it is, is only one view of it.

What do I personally believe? Basically, I view tulpas as another consciousness within our own body, in the exact same way that we are consciousnesses. The only difference between us being that we were born tied to the physical body, while the tulpa was not. It exists within the body, and would obviously die if we died, but it isn’t “tied” in the same way as we are. After all, pretty much everything we have ever experienced in life was due to our 5 senses. Tulpas however, are not “limited” in that way that we “are”. So I believe that everything we are capable of, so are they. And everything they are capable of, so are we. Since we cannot be sure of what exactly a tulpa is, it is up to you to decide for yourself what you believe.

How do you create a tulpa?

This is largely explained in a later part of the guide, but I will give a brief overview of the process.

First, the tulpa develops sentience through your talking to it, and (maybe) giving it a predefined personality. Then, as you practice visualizing your tulpa’s form in your mind’s eye, it gets clearer and more distinct, like anything would if you visualized it enough. Your tulpa’s form can be absolutely anything you want. Anything from another person to a chair. Honestly, anything you can think of, or nothing at all. Your tulpa becomes vocal over time, and you are eventually able to hear it. Sometimes your tulpa’s ability to speak happens at nearly the same time as sentience happens–you are just unable to hear them yet. Then you begin imposition, where you can experience your tulpa’s form with your 5 real-world senses. Then you can try side experiments, such as possession. But you don’t necessarily have to do it all in that order.

Why should you create a tulpa?

There are many reasons one might create a tulpa–one of which is just so that you have a very close friend. Since tulpas share the same body as you, and can access your memories and feelings, a tulpa is closer to you than any other human being could ever be. It truly understands you, like your other friends wish they could. On top of that though, there are many things that your tulpa can help you with, that not just any other friend can. Your tulpa can help with memory-recall, they can help you with negative feelings (get rid of them, and make you feel better), and they can help null your senses, such as pain. Some have suggested that it’s possible for them to alter your perception of time.

There are many, many possibilities when it comes to what you can do with your tulpa. Surely hundreds of possibilities that haven’t even been discovered, yet.

Why you should NOT create a tulpa, and things to consider

There is the occasional horror story in which a tulpa takes over the body, and the host is unable to regain control. Some of the stories entail a tulpa who hurts the host, or is extremely mean to them, or hates them. I personally don’t really believe any of these claims, but if you do, then there’s a reason not to make a tulpa right there. But beyond paranoia, there are a lot of completely legitimate reasons not to create a tulpa.

A lot of people these days don’t realize just how serious of a matter this whole thing is. Many people don’t think much farther in the future than when their tulpa is complete, and they can have fun with them. They don’t seem to completely grasp the fact that this is a lifelong commitment. Your tulpa will be with you for the rest of your life, and they will be some form of responsibility that entire time. You need to understand the weight of this truly, before you decide to make one. This should not be a decision you make in a night. I made my tulpa the very day I found out about the phenomenon. I still occasionally regret that fact, to this day. This is something that you should research and think about–maybe even for a few weeks. It should not be an impulsive decision. This is another life we are speaking of. Also, I’m going to stop you children right here. You should not make a tulpa. Here I will quote JDBar, because I think he illustrates my point very well:

“Tulpamancy should be approached with a mature mindset, anything less will fail to understand the weight of creating a sentient thoughtform. A message to thirteen-year-olds and those of similar age, you have not matured enough to create a tulpa. While you may be capable of acting mature for your age, you simply are not mentally developed yourself. Throughout your school years, you will continue to change as a person, discovering significant new things about yourself and others and forming new beliefs and opinions. Until you have a solid foundation for your own mind and personality, and are beyond the influence of crazy teenage hormones, it is irresponsible for you to take on the task of developing someone else’s mind and personality.”

I don’t believe anyone of that age should be creating a tulpa, honestly, but I can’t stop you. Also, just because you’re not a little kid doesn’t mean that you’re in the clear. There are plenty of adults that aren’t mature enough to create a tulpa, but there’s nothing I can do about them. So I’m addressing you young adults, and teens. You need to sit down and ask yourself: are you mature enough for this? I know most of you probably think you’re mature. Almost everyone does. But you need to take some time to sit down, set your ego aside, and truly examine yourself with some objectivity. And keep in mind, you can’t cheat on this test. If you show me that you’re mature by making a tulpa when you’re really not, you’re not getting at me. The only one who is going to suffer is yourself–and maybe your tulpa. I only brought this up to warn you; because if you’re not mature enough, or you create them for the wrong reasons, you’re going to regret you ever started, at some point in your life. I promise you.

There are people running around in the tulpa community who make tulpas as sex slaves–or kill them off impulsively when they get bored, or they don’t turn out exactly as they want. These kind of people absolutely disgust me. Some of them justify their actions based on the fact that there is no proof that they are actual living beings with feelings. How sick can you get? They are perfectly fine with “killing” something, because there’s a chance that they might not be alive. If you are the kind of person who is capable of that, walk away now. I don’t want to see you anywhere near this community. There is no excuse to kill off your tulpa. I don’t care if you get bored, or they don’t interest you anymore. You sign up for this responsibility as soon as you start making a tulpa. When you do, you need to see it to the end. Otherwise, you’re just like the people I just mentioned before.
Beyond whether you as a person are mature enough to make a tulpa, you should only do it for the right reason. Here are some reasons that are not good enough to create a tulpa, that I’ve seen a lot.

You should not create a tulpa specifically for their form. This mainly applies to those of you who are fangirls about something. Creating a tulpa specifically so that you can stare at your favorite anime character, or Twilight Sparkle in real life is unbelievably shallow. A tulpa is not their form, and they should not be treated as such. How would you feel if you found out that you were created just because your creator liked someone else a lot?

Similar to not creating a tulpa for their form, you should not create a tulpa for the sole purpose of having sex with it. I mean really. Just how pathetic can you possibly get? I’m not necessarily against tulpa-sex in general, but creating one just because you don’t have any game in real life, or because you want to have sex with a pony is too sad for words. Imagine how that would make them feel. Knowing that they were only created as a sex doll.

To branch off of the above reason, you should not create a tulpa to be used as a tool of any kind. That includes as a sex slave. Furthermore, they should not be created just because you need help with your homework. Tulpas can help you in a lot of ways, and they probably will–but creating one only because you want them to do things for you is horrible. That reason does not make for strong bonding. Living beings are not tools. Don’t be selfish.

You should not create a tulpa just because it sounds cool, and you have nothing better to do. Like I said before, this is a very serious thing–it is not to be taken lightly. If you do something because you’re bored, then that means you must not have thought it over well enough.

If you do decide to do this even after thinking hard about it, just make sure you know what you’re getting yourself into. You need to see this through to the end, and treat your tulpa with all the love and respect that you can. I don’t care if you think tulpas aren’t separate beings or not. You should give them the benefit of the doubt.

You need to know that you’re capable of giving them the time they need. You need to know that you have the patience to wait for their development, even if it takes a lot longer than you thought it would.

So now you need to make the decision. If you decide that you’re not mature enough, and or you can’t handle it, then I respect that greatly. If you decide that you can do it… Well then, good luck to you. I hope you know yourself well enough.

How long will it take to finish making your tulpa?

This depends entirely on you, as I further explain later in the guide. Some have made progress as fast as being done with everything except imposition within a month. Others have taken up to a year. However, you need not worry about that. As long as you don’t make the same mistakes as I, and many others have, it will not take you as long as a year.

Concepts

Wonderlands

Wonderlands are what we refer to as the place you create in your head that your tulpa tends to “live” in. It can be any setting you can possibly imagine. It is much like what some refer to as their “happy place”. People who have wonderlands tend to go there and hang out with their tulpa. You do this simply by imagining that place, and imagining yourself in it. Imagine yourself walking through it, like you would any other place. It is not by any means necessary to create a wonderland. Many of us here do not have one. Here is how to create one:

Step 1: decide what you want it to look like. Plan it out on paper, if you’d like. You don’t have to decide on everything before you go there. You can create it more as you walk around in it, but it is wise to at least have a good idea what you want it to be like.

Step 2: Imagine yourself in this place, as you have planned it.

Step 3: ???

Step 4: Profit.

Seriously, it’s that simple.

Your tulpa’s sentience

Some believe that your tulpa is not sentient from the start, and that it develops over time–which means that you’re essentially working by yourself, until they develop sentience. They say that this happens eventually, through your talking to them, and spending time with them. Others believe that your tulpa is sentient from the moment you begin creating them.

As for what I personally believe; I don’t care. Because whether your tulpa is sentient or not, you should treat them as though they are sentient from the very beginning. Talk to them as though they are listening–like they understand. So basically, assume sentience from the very beginning. This is so that, if sentience is not already there, it will develop faster. Symbolism

Now, I feel the need to point this out because of something someone said, recently. Apparently, there is a misunderstanding of what it means to believe that your tulpa is sentient from the start. Sentient does not mean independent, in this case. Some people apparently think that, because their tulpa is sentient, they don’t have to put as much work into the process. That’s ridiculous. Treating your tulpa as sentient doesn’t imply putting any less effort into them. You should put in the same amount of work as you would, whether you believe they’re sentient or not. Don’t be lazy about it. You get what you put into the process. Your tulpa being sentient does not mean you can half-ass it in any way. It shouldn’t affect what you do in the process at all.

Narration

Narration is simply the act of talking to your tulpa. You can do this out loud, or in your head; it doesn’t matter. However, since there are people you are surely hiding this endeavor from, you may be talking to them in your head more times than not. Now, talking to your tulpa isn’t as simple as just talking, or thinking. You must direct your thoughts towards your tulpa, with the intent that they will hear it. If you do so, then they most likely will.

Forcing

Forcing is the term we use for doing things involving your tulpa. Narration in itself is not always considered forcing, and I’m not entirely sure I consider it forcing either, but some do. But, without fail, visualization, symbolism, and imposition of any kind is considered forcing.

Active Forcing vs. Passive Forcing

Active forcing is when you take the time to sit down, and force; when you try to make your tulpa–or talking to your tulpa–the only thing on your mind. It is a concentrative effort.

Passive forcing is generally classified as talking to, or visualizing your tulpa while doing other things. It does not require for you to move your schedule around in any way, as you do it along with your daily activities. If you do take on passive forcing, it is not necessary that you do it all day, every day. Some tasks require more concentration, and don’t leave much room for you to have your tulpa on your mind.

Why choose one over the other?

Each has their own benefits and drawbacks. Active forcing is generally more qualitative than passive forcing, as your concentration is primarily on them. However, passive forcing implies a much longer amount of forcing time, and therefore tends to make up for its lack of quality.

Active forcing is good to do when you have the time to set aside just for your tulpa, and are either no good at passively concentrating on something, or you cannot often afford the loss of concentration.

Passive forcing is most certainly more difficult, and in the beginning can be quite mentally exhausting. You’ll also find yourself forgetting to think about your tulpa often. One way to mend this is to tie a string around your finger, or something of the like. That way, every time you see the string, or whatever it is, you will be reminded of your tulpa, and pick it up again.

I generally recommend passive forcing to all those who are capable. It has many benefits–and as long as you can keep it up, and you have the concentration to spare, has almost no downside. Besides, they’ll appreciate the extra attention.

As for “what to do” during passive forcing, it’s actually quite simple. For the narration aspect of it, it’s a good idea to try to always direct all of your thoughts to your tulpa. When you’re reading something, read it to them. When you’re thinking about what you read, think it to them. Same with when you’re thinking about what you’re doing, or what you need to do next. You will very often find yourself forgetting to direct it towards them, but you will get used to it. Eventually, it will become a habit, and that is when most of the hard part is over. For the visualization aspect, it’s actually more of visual imposition, which I recommend you not start doing as soon as you start your tulpa, for reasons I explain in the imposition section of this guide.

I’m not going to explain here “what to do” when active forcing, because this guide speaks of active forcing by default, so the entire process section is referring to what to do when active forcing.

So, you may have now decided on passive forcing, over active forcing. Well unfortunately, it doesn’t quite work that way. Some of the tulpa creation process requires active forcing, so you can’t get out of it completely. As for which those are, it should be completely obvious, for most. I’m sure you can figure it out. I personally only work with narration, and imposition when passive forcing, but you’re free to try whatever you’d like.

Deviation

Deviation is the term we use when something about your tulpa changes in a way that you did not will. Deviation is mostly used in reference to your tulpa’s personality. It seems that most people’s tulpa’s personality “deviates” at least slightly from what they had originally planned out for them. It is completely normal, and happens to almost everyone’s tulpa in some way. And you need not worry; your tulpa will not turn out undesirably, due to deviation. It is to most people’s experience that the changes that are made are things that they are fine with. This is because, as we have hypothesized, deviation occurs based on your subconscious’ desires. That way, they may turn out with a trait that you didn’t even know you wanted, but you did.

Deviation can also happen in form, but that is no problem, as it can be changed back; but you should never force something on your tulpa that they obviously don’t want. Especially something as personal as their form.

Your tulpa’s essence

Many people don’t touch this concept, as it truly isn’t necessary. However, I find it helps in many cases. I’m sure some would suggest that the whole thing was bogus symbolism or something, but the truth is, essence is a real, very practical concept. Here, I will cite Bluesleeve’s essence guide, as it basically covers everything I wanted to say about what an essence is.

"Every person is different. Through our intuition we can distinguish a pair of twins or even tell which person wrote a text just because our gut feeling tells us so.

Every moment you are talking to someone, you unconsciously analyze them. You analyze their body language, speech patterns, smell, choice of words, facial characteristics, clothes and background information.

It doesn’t matter if you like it or not - this unconscious process is assembling every available piece of information to a bigger picture – you get to know one’s personality.

That picture you assembled is making you capable of predicting one’s behavior and therefore making you able to interact with said person. You will be able to tell whether you like him or not, what his temperament is, and how he might react to a fictitious situation.

If you’re already assuming that we are creating an artificial “bigger picture” for our Tulpa then you are right, though there are some more things to say.

One’s personality will be evoking certain emotions in you. You have the “overall feel” of a person. This also applies to you.

Let’s say you are a very determined person – you might be chosen as the leader of a group, just because you seem to be made for the job.

Your life is shaping you. It is possible to develop certain traits just because they are needed. A doctor has to develop an understanding for his patient’s needs. If you don’t feel this “understanding” you will automatically be questioning his abilities as a doctor.

Everyone can appear nice on a superficial level, but you just know that everything they say is a lie.

This overall feeling of a person is what we need. Even though it might pose difficulties for those with a high rationale, you will have to get rid of seeing your Tulpa as a collection of personality traits.

We have to understand the whole personality, but not with our head.

We have to use our gut feeling for that."

I am not asking that you “create” an essence for your tulpa. It is something that they will have, like everyone else, after their personality develops. It is something you can begin to feel, even before you can hear them. So I do not consider this a step in creation, as it is something that will just happen, if you look out for it.

Now, as for the point of recognizing your tulpa’s essence? It has many benefits. One such benefit is the increased ability to differentiate your tulpa’s thoughts from your own. I find that my tulpa’s thoughts sometimes tend to have his essence as sort of a signature on his thoughts, and this allows me to separate my thoughts from his. I’m not going to go over every benefit, as you will find plenty of them out on your own. But another very practical benefit is

Getting your tulpa’s attention

Your tulpa will not be paying attention to you, and what you’re doing at all times. Therefore, when you want to say something to him, he may not always be readily available. As I said in the narration section, if you direct your thoughts toward him, it will likely be heard by him, but that is not always the best way to get his attention. For starters, if you don’t already have his attention, you may not get it right away with the first thing you say. So if you were to just start talking to him, they could easily miss the first part of what you’re saying. Not to mention, simply talking to them does not guarantee that it will get their attention at all; it’s best to start talking after you’re sure they’re listening.

The best way I have personally found to get my tulpa’s attention is to think hard about him. I think about, and try to feel his essence, and that tends to get his attention pretty quickly. That, followed by a quick “are you there?” works wonders for me. But experiment with this yourself.

Parroting and Puppeting

Parroting and puppeting are the terms we use, referring to when you intentionally force (not like the concept on this list) your tulpa to talk, or move, respectively. There are people who are strongly against parroting and puppeting altogether, but I, and many others consider them, in small doses, to be a very helpful part of the process. Parroting can be useful when it comes to getting to hear your tulpa. You can do it to help decide what their voice is, and try to symbolically tie it to their form. Some have also suggested that it’s a way that can help coax your tulpa into talking. Here’s one example of such a guide: Coaxing Tulpae Into Talking

As for puppeting, it can help visualization. That way you can see what your tulpa will look like in certain poses, before they can move themselves. Anyway, the point is, it is fine to use parroting and puppeting in small doses. There are some methods that basically consist entirely of you parroting and puppeting your tulpa, but I don’t personally agree with it 100%–that said, it is certainly still worth a read. Some would say that such a method would not be good for your tulpa, but I cannot speak from experience in the matter. Just keep in mind, like it says in the mindset section of this guide, if you do decide to do some parroting/puppeting, just assume that it will be fine and non-harmful, and it will be.

Hour Counts

An hour count is simply the process of counting the amount of hours that you spend forcing, altogether. Many will tell you that hour counts are “poison”, and that they are one of the worst things you can do during the process. However, hour counts are not inherently bad. It all started a while ago, when the older members believed that certain checkpoints (such as your tulpa being sentient, or vocal, etc) could not happen before a certain amount of time. So that if you thought you heard your tulpa speak before, say, 20 hours of total forcing–then it wasn’t really them, and you were surely just parroting them.

The belief has since evolved, but some people still count hours. So in reality, simply counting the amount of hours you’ve forced your tulpa, for the sake of knowing how long it took you altogether is not a bad thing. The only bad thing about hour counts is the expectations based on the amount of hours you’ve forced.

As long as you don’t associate progress with the amount of hours you’ve forced in any way, then you are fine. However, note that with some people, subconscious expectations happen without your “consent”, and these subconscious expectations can hinder the process in the same way as it would if you were thinking it. So if you have a slight suspicion that you are subconsciously having expectations based on your hour count, I recommend that you stop counting hours, right away.

There are still ways that you can make sure you know the total number of hours in the end, without knowing them while you’re developing your tulpa, so there’s no chance of expectations. For instance, you can have some sort of hat, and every day you force, write on a piece of paper the amount of time you forced that day, and put it in the hat. After your tulpa is “finished”, add it all up. But make sure to never look in the hat before you’re done. Or something like that. I’m sure there are lots of ways to do it safely.

Giving your tulpa access to your memories, and subconscious

Many people do this very early in the process, as some have suggested that it actually helps them develop. Of course, it is not necessary. And even if you don’t give them access to your subconscious, they can still technically go there. Your best bet is not to just symbolically block their access, but to actually ask them not to, and explain to them why. That’s what I did with my tulpa, and he understood, and hasn’t looked through them. As for how to give and deny access, it is symbolic, and from what I’ve heard, usually done in wonderland.

Personally, here is what I did: I created an area in my wonderland that had three doors, divided as “subconscious”, “memories”, and I don’t remember what the last was. Anyway, I brought my tulpa there and imagined there being heavy chains on each of the doors, and I told him that he would not be able to access them. Otherwise, you could simply show him the doors, and say he can go right on in. And as with all symbolism, you may do it however you wish. It may not involve doors of any kind.

How long should you force, per day?

Like most other questions with the word “should”, there is no one answer. Ideally, you could force almost all day, every day. That would be the fastest way to have a tulpa, after all.

However, no one has that kind of time, or discipline. So my best advice is: do it as much as you can manage. You don’t even necessarily have to force every day, but it is nice to pay them some kind of attention every day. Also, I recommend setting a minimum to your forcing sessions, as forcing for 10 minutes every day will get you nowhere, extremely fast. However, if it works better for you, it is entirely okay to have multiple sessions of 10 minutes. 10 minutes doesn’t seem like a long time when you sit down to do something, but an hour does. So if you were to sit down and force for 10 minutes, 6 times a day, you’d be forcing an hour every day, which is certainly better than what I’ve been known to do.

In this process, you get what you put into it, so there is no such thing as forcing for too much. Do it as often as you can, and you will find yourself making lots of progress, fast. Now, it is also worth mentioning that quality tends to be more important than quantity when it comes to forcing. So that leads us to

Ideal forcing conditions

A lot of people claim that they have trouble concentrating, or that their forcing sessions feel otherwise unproductive. This concept is one of the ones that seems to differ most, from person to person. Your ideal forcing conditions are whatever aids you to concentrative, productive forcing sessions.

Like I said, the exact conditions differ from person to person, but here are some of the most prevalent: A quiet area, where you are unlikely to be disturbed for the length of your session–some prefer the darkness, as it is less distracting, but people seem to be indifferent, otherwise. Calm, and relaxed (pre-session meditation is one way that many people seem to achieve this), and in a comfortable position. Some people complain that too comfortable of a position leads them to fall asleep too often. However, I tend to suggest that you try to force when you are not tired. That way your brain functions better, and you don’t run that risk. If you can’t help but fall asleep, try forcing right after a nap or something.

Anyway, those are some of the more common suggestions that I have for people, but like everything else, find out what works for you. Be creative; try taking a hot shower before-hand; some say drinking orange juice helps. Just try things out, until you find your ideal forcing conditions.

It is not necessary to force in these conditions every time, but your sessions will likely always be more qualitative, when you do.

Emotional Responses

Emotional responses are one of the earliest forms of communication for a tulpa. They are usually characterized by feeling a sometimes overwhelming emotion, without notable reason. People have often described the feeling as “alien”, in that it doesn’t feel like it’s originating from you.

This works–sometimes unintentionally–by your tulpa sending you either their emotions, or some emotion in general.

It’s not a very reliable form of communication, but tulpas can send specific emotions to express how they feel about certain subjects.

Keep in mind that if you don’t receive any emotional responses, it doesn’t mean that your tulpa is not sentient, or anything like that. Not all tulpas do it. In all our time, I’ve only gotten one emotional response that I was aware of. It depends on the tulpa how they want to communicate, if at all.

Head Pressure

Head pressure is another of the earliest forms of communication for a tulpa. Head pressure is characterized by feeling a “pressure” in your head. Go figure.

It feels similar, but not exactly like a headache. Also, at least for me, a headache seems to be a more broad pain, sometimes covering all, or a large part of my head. Head pressure for me tends to be focused either on one point of the head, or at least a very specific area. However, your experiences may vary.

Head pressure is an even less reliable form of communication than emotional responses. One of its more useful purposes has been to help get my attention. Otherwise, you can assign yes/no to either head pressure or no head pressure, or head pressure in specific parts of the head. This allows you to ask your tulpa very simple yes or no questions, before you’re able to hear them.

Note again that head pressure is unreliable, so always take the responses with a grain of salt. That might not be what they meant to do.

Like emotional responses, not getting head pressure doesn’t mean anything. My tulpa apparently wasn’t a fan of giving me head pressure, and rarely did it. That’s just how he is. Don’t worry if you don’t get any.

And also keep in mind that it’s possible to occasionally mistake it for a headache.

Try to pay more attention next time you get one.

Creating a tulpa of an existing character, or person

This subject is fairly controversial, and for pretty good reason. It is possible for it to lead to your tulpa having an identity crisis. If they are created thinking that they are that character, then, if they find out that they’re really not, their whole past and memories become a lie, yada yada. Basically, that’s not a good thing.

However, I personally feel that as long as you make sure he knows that he isn’t the actual character, then it should be fine. At that point, it’s basically the same as just defining personality.

So if you’re going to make a tulpa of a character, make sure they know that they are not actually them. Creating a tulpa of a real person is the same thing.

Furthermore, the question has been asked if it’s okay to create a tulpa of a dead person. In ways, it is still the same thing as the above. However, beyond the possible existential crisis for your tulpa, it can actually be very harmful to you. Creating a tulpa of a dead person shows the inability to let that person go. You’re still clinging to them, and that is not healthy.

When it comes to the loss of a loved one, you need to accept that they’re gone, and let them go. It is unhealthy to cling onto the dead.

Also if you ask me, it’s not very respectful to them.

Creating multiple tulpas

Why not? Right? When you are done with your first tulpa, why not just go ahead and make another? The more the merrier. Besides, that would give your first tulpa someone to hang out with, when you can’t pay attention to them.

There is really no harm in creating another tulpa after you are done with your first. And don’t worry; it won’t take nearly as long to create a second tulpa, as it did your first. You’ve already done it all–you’ve found what works best for you, and you know how to listen out for, and feel your tulpa. And most importantly, you now know with absolute certainty that this whole thing is real.

Now, what about creating two tulpas at the same time? Basically, don’t bite off more than you can chew. One tulpa is already quite the responsibility. If you turn out to be one of those who are a bit slower at creating a tulpa than others, you now have two you have to worry about; not just one, like most.

That said, many have claimed that when they were working on their first tulpa, and their progress was a bit slow, they started making another one, and the two tulpas “helped each other” with their development. But keep in mind, that may not happen for you. You may now just be stuck with two slow developing tulpas. It’s entirely up to you. But I would personally only making one at a time, at least when it comes to your first tulpa.

As far as how many to make, that’s entirely up to you as well. I personally think any over four is a bit ridiculous. I would probably never make four, but if I ever did, I’d certainly not make a fifth. In my mind, there does reach a point where I think that it just becomes unhealthy. I really think that number is five. But it’s your choice.

But you should really think about it, regardless. Do you really want a harem of imaginary friends running around for the rest of your life? It’s also unhealthy to live in your imagination to that extent, your whole life. Still your choice.

Someone has pointed out that three can be a pretty nice number to have. It allows you to have a fairly diverse little group without getting too excessive. Also, if you ever want to spend time with one specific one of them, the other won’t be alone. If you only had two tulpas, and you wanted to spend time with one of them, the other might feel left out and lonely. That way, they’ve always got someone else, when you can’t spend time with them.

However, if you have, or only want to make two, don’t allow this to force you to make a third, if you’re not comfortable with it.

Telling friends and family about your tulpa

Before you go telling anyone about this, you should probably know them pretty well. And no, I don’t mean today’s standards of well. I mean actually well. People these days don’t seem to truly know their friends. You need to know exactly how open-minded they are, and how they might react to something like this. Because this kind of thing can, and has ended friendships before. If you’re not sure, then you’re probably better off not telling anyone.

It’s even more serious when it comes to your family. Friends come and go, but you only have one family. They may never look at you the same way again, and I’m sure you don’t want that.

Furthermore, people have been forced to see therapists upon revealing the fact that they have a tulpa to family.

If you don’t know who you want to tell very well, then just. don’t. tell. them. They don’t need to know. Honestly, I don’t even see very many benefits of telling anyone.

I know you may be excited about it and everything, but don’t allow that to make you do something that you’ll later regret.

Switching

Switching is the term used for the process of the host and tulpa “switching” roles. This means that the host would no longer be “connected” to the body’s senses. He would be in the same state as the tulpa was. This would allow you to access your wonderland, and experience it as vividly as you experience real life. Your sight would be as, or probably more detailed than it is in real life. You can hear the birds, and the rustling of grass as if it were truly happening in real life. You would be able to touch the grass, and the trees, and your clothes, and feel it as if it were real. You can eat any food, and have it taste exactly like it would in real life.

Meanwhile, the tulpa would be the primary controller of the body. To the tulpa, switching isn’t at all different than possession, except that you aren’t there to move the body at all.

The process of switching is mainly up to you, as the tulpa has little part in it.

Why you should not switch

Switching short-term as an experiment is fine, but I am not a supporter of long-term switching. In fact, I would go so far as to say I’m against it.

Switching should not be used as a way to avoid real life, or social interaction. That is not healthy.

Furthermore, you should never switch for long-term, unless your tulpa is 100% fine with it, and knows what they’re getting themselves into. The reality is, some tulpas are nice enough that if the host wants to do something, they will say they are fine with it, when they’re really not–just to make their host happy. You need to make for damn sure that they want to do it.

Also, them wanting to do it is not enough. They need to know exactly what they’re getting themselves into. At first, it probably just sounds to them as though they will get to live a life in the real world. Interact with real people, and enjoy life. That is not all that switching for the tulpa entails.

When you switch, you are forcing upon your tulpa all of your responsibilities, and everything you don’t like about your life. You’re forcing on them all the things that make you want to avoid it in the first place. Does that sound fair? It’s your life, not their’s. They shouldn’t have to deal with your problems.

When you switch, your tulpa is forced into your job, your schooling, your social group, your circle of friends, your family, your financial situation, even your addictions. That’s right. If you’re addicted to cigarettes, or anything else, your tulpa will be addicted when they switch. No, not by some magic. It is your body that is addicted; that means that any consciousness that uses that body will be subject to said addiction.

Your tulpa probably doesn’t understand exactly what it means to live in the real world. It’s not all fun and games. It’s a cruel and unfair world out there. They need to know that, or else they should not be switching.

Before you ever decide to switch-long term, you should switch for a short while, just to give them a taste of what it’s like. They need to experience some of life, before they can truly make an educated decision. And it needs to be short-term; that way they know that if they hate it, you will soon be there to retake control.

After that, you need to make sure that they still want to switch, and that they definitely know what this means. If they don’t know what they’re getting themselves into, they will probably regret it.

Also, like I said earlier, switching should not be your way of avoiding the real world. The fact of the matter is, this is the life you’ve been given. It’s your doing that you’ve ended up where you have. There is no one else to blame. You need to deal with life like everyone else does. You can’t expect life to be spoon-fed to you. It’s a harsh, cruel bitch, and it’s not any different for anyone else.

Spending your life by running away is just pathetic.

How to switch

I personally have no experience when it comes to switching, as I’ve never tried it. This is the only guide on switching that I’ve seen that seems to have any possible credibility: Switching Guide

Keep in mind, like I said, I’ve never tried switching before, so I have no idea how useful this guide is. But it sounds half credible.And it’s even more pathetic to be okay with putting all of your hardships on your tulpa, instead of dealing with it yourself.

Mindset

There is a certain mindset that you should have when you begin to create a tulpa. Do not skip over this part. You might be thinking that it can’t be that important, and that all you need to know is how to do each individual step. You are wrong. The mindset is one of the most important parts of the process. I had to figure this out the hard way. First off, let’s talk about

Belief

You are skeptical. You’ve just discovered what tulpas are, or you are still early enough in the process, where you’ve come to the guides section for help. Deep down, or as high up as the surface of your being, you are skeptical regarding the validity of all of this. Even if you are making a tulpa, there is slight doubt in your mind as to whether or not you’re just wasting your time, and if your tulpa is even real. If you are not skeptical at all, and believe in this phenomenon whole-heartedly, without a shred of doubt, I advise you to immediately check yourself into a mental health clinic. Because you’re fucking nuts.

My point is, this is ground breaking. This is hard to believe. It’s too good to be true, so of course you have doubts about this. I am hear to tell you that, while your doubts are completely understandable, you must discard them. For those of you who might possibly be interested in creating a tulpa after just stumbling across this site, and my guide is one of the first things you read, I just want to say, again, I understand. Of course I was skeptical. Everyone here was skeptical at first. But one thing you should ask yourself is: “Why would thousands of people get together and make dozens of guides, thousands of posts, and hours, and hours of discussion, just to fuck with anyone who comes across this site?”. The truth is, there are a fair share of roleplayers, and liars here. But the rest of us are telling the truth, and were once exactly where you are now.

Now, this applies both to people who are just finding out what tulpas are, and those of you already creating one, and having trouble.

Disbelief is one of the most detrimental things you can have in this process. Like I said, I understand your skepticism–I really do–but you must cast it aside. Truly believing in yourself, and your tulpa is the fastest way to make progress.

Disbelief can not only hurt (emotionally) your tulpa, but cloud actual progress. I would know all about it. I am a skeptical person by nature. I came across this site, and thought it was cool, but far too good to be true. I started creating a tulpa in fairly solid disbelief. I didn’t exactly like being so skeptical, as I know it wasn’t good, but I didn’t really think much of it. I continued on, making minimal progress for months. I hit a plateau of progress only but a month or so in. After that, I had made no more, despite continuing to work with him. While many people have been able to hear their tulpa within the first month or so, it took me until six months in to be able to hear him. Six months. Just to begin to hear him very faintly. I had a moment where, all at once, I tried my best to just cast aside my doubt. Of him, of hearing him, of everything. Right after I did that, I heard him for the first time. I have been able to hear him ever since. Because I cast aside my doubt, I was finally able to truly listen to him. My doubt was the barrier between us the whole time. Don’t let yourself make the same mistake that I did.

I think I’ve ranted about that enough. I’d like to think you understand what I’m saying at this point. Let’s move onto

Application

Okay, you now know that you should not doubt. But what exactly does that mean? How do you apply that to this process, exactly? Throughout the process, you will find yourself wondering whether “that” was your tulpa, or not. Basically, within reason, always assume it was your tulpa. Always. By “within reason”, I mean, just don’t get ridiculous about it. You’re walking around one day, and suddenly, the thought of turkey sandwiches pops into your mind. “OH MY GOD, MY TULPA MUST LIKE TURKEY SANDWICHES, AND IS TRYING TO TELL ME”. That’s what I mean. Don’t start attributing everything to your tulpa. I shouldn’t have to give any more examples. Just remember: “within reason”.

But you’re talking to your tulpa. You ask him a question, and think you hear him respond. That’s when you should assume it was him. It is fine, however, to ask them if that was them, or if that was indeed what they said. I don’t see that as disbelief, but assurance.

Now, here is something else I want to say, regarding parroting. There are many people often concerned that they are parroting their tulpa when they get a response, and some people assure them that “Parroting is a conscious effort; if you don’t know you’re parroting, then you’re not”. I could agree with that, semantics-wise. I have no problem agreeing that parroting is something you do willfully.

However, as apposed to what some people seem to believe, just because you weren’t “parroting” doesn’t mean that it was your tulpa. Even if you don’t want to call it parroting, the brain can and will make up responses. I don’t know why it does it, but it does. How do I know for sure? Because even recently, I’ve thought my tulpa said something (and I was obviously not parroting), and I asked him if it was him. He said no.

I just wanted to clear that up, because as much as you should believe it’s your tulpa anyway, I don’t want people to be thinking things that are so blatantly incorrect. But once again, that doesn’t go against what I said before. Believe it was them, anyway.

But beyond believing whether or not something done was your tulpa’s doing, you should simply passively believe in them. Try to never catch yourself thinking that they are not real, or anything of the sort. Although, if you do find yourself thinking that often, you shouldn’t just force the thoughts out of your head. That won’t solve anything. You are obviously still skeptical, and trying your best not to think about it won’t do much.

One thing I used to do when I found myself doubting was that I sat down, and thought of all the evidence that pointed toward his existence. He could get rid of my headaches. He had said things that surprised me, and that I surely didn’t come up with. He had helped with my depression, and so forth. If you find yourself doubting, you might want to have a similar session with yourself. Now, onto the next part of the mentality.

Don’ts

One of the more commonly asked questions on these forums is one in the format of “will this be bad for my tulpa?” or, “will this hurt my tulpa?”, etc.

There was a time, not too long ago, that there were several things that people believed would be bad for your tulpa. For instance, it used to be thought that falling asleep while spending time with your tulpa could screw them up. That you must visualize your tulpa naked first, or else it wouldn’t ever be able to change clothes. These, and many other things have been proven wrong.

Basically, the consensus now is that there is almost nothing you can do that will “mess up” your tulpa. The very few things that can are obvious. Just sit down and ask yourself if it sounds not just possible, but almost definite that what you are thinking of will harm your tulpa.

No? Then you’re fine. There really isn’t anything to worry about, here. An example of something harmful would be screaming at, and berating your tulpa throughout development. Honestly, the things that are harmful, I surely hope no one needs to be told is such.

However, if you were to truly believe that what you were thinking of doing would be harmful, then it might be. Not because it usually is, but because you’ve made it. A lot of this process is symbolism, and believing that something is harmful is symbolic, and may cause it to actually become harmful. So your best bet is to just not worry about it. On a similar note, it is best to believe that what you are doing is extremely good, and efficient. It might just help your progress. It works both ways.

Forcing should not be a chore

One of the biggest problems I, and many others have when creating a tulpa is that forcing to them is a chore. Let’s be frank; it’s not the most fun thing in the world. But it is very important that you find a way to enjoy the process. If you enjoy forcing, you’ll be apt to do it more, and you will likely put more heart into it, when you do.

More than it just not being a bother, if you can, you should try to make it something that you look forward to. Something you want to do as often as you can.

Try not to focus on the fact that it’s annoying, or exhausting. Or that there are other things you wish you were doing. Rather, try to focus on your tulpa themselves. Think of how much you love your tulpa. How much they surely appreciate all the attention, and work you’re putting into them. Try to lose yourself in the process.

Simply looking at it the way I say above isn’t so easy for everyone. Luckily, there are more things that you can do if the above isn’t working for you.

First of all, you should get as comfortable as you can, without risking falling asleep, if that is a concern for you. If you’re in an uncomfortable position, it will be physically and mentally irritating, and constantly bring your attention back to the real world. You should try to be comfortable not just in position, but in setting, and environment. The more you can relax, the easier it will be to lose yourself in forcing.

Also, I recommend pre-forcing meditation whenever possible, for many reasons. It helps with concentration, relaxation, comfort, and many other things. And aside from that, it’s meditation. And meditation is always good.

It’s up to you to come up with any way you can think of to help make forcing enjoyable. Trust me, it will help you a lot. And if you enjoy forcing, then it probably won’t matter to you how long it takes to create your tulpa. It should be about the journey; not the the destination.

Your tulpa should be a tulpa first, and a form second

This issue is one that gets me more than almost anything else, when it comes to this community. Every day, I see people who are flaunting their tulpas–making them as sex objects, or lewd anime characters just to fulfill their sexual, or fanboy desires. They seem to care primarily what their tulpa’s form is, and not so much about the fact that they are supposed to be a companion, or that they are their own being. It seems they create these tulpas only because they wanted to see these characters in real life, or because they are desperate teenagers. I’ve already covered this in the “why not to create a tulpa” section, but I just had to mention it again, here.

Your tulpa is not its form. Your tulpa is another being. It matters not what they look like, but what they really are. Stop trying to make your tulpas just like another character. We don’t need a hundred more Fluttershy tulpas. We have enough.

I’m not saying you can’t make a tulpa based off of a character, but it really makes me sick that it matters so much to some people. I’ve seen people get upset when their tulpa–who was supposed to be based off of a character–deviates. Upset? Really? You’re mad because of who they are? You’re mad because they didn’t turn out as your perfect imaginary waifu? You’re upset because they, as another living being, are allowed to be who they want to be?

As days go by, I support the personality step less and less. Maybe one of these days, when you people push me past my limits, I will remove the section completely, and restate what was said here.

I’m starting to believe that it shouldn’t be done–and that one should just allow their tulpa to be who they would be. I believe a vague outline is just fine–I just hate to see people who are trying to define every last aspect of their tulpa’s personality–as if they’re not allowed to be anything else.

The Creation Process

Now I just want to say, before any of the other steps, I recommend you sit down, and “introduce” yourself to your tulpa. Begin talking to them like they are already sentient, and understand. Again, this is more than just talking to yourself; try to project your thoughts to this being that you are creating. Just talk to them. Tell them who you are, and maybe a bit about yourself. Then, tell them what you’re going to be doing–you know, forcing them on your senses, learning to hear them, however you want to put it. It could also be nice to talk about how much you’ll enjoy having them around, or any other nice things you might have to say. Now, onto the actual steps.

It’s been asked many times before: “In what order should I do the different steps?”. It’s been asked so many times, in fact, that it really starts to get on my nerves. Despite everyone’s answers always being the same, people still manage to feel the need to re-ask this question, time and time again.

Now, the answer: It doesn’t matter. Do the steps in whichever order you prefer, and seems most logical to you. The tulpa creation process is a very abstract thing. There is no one way to do it.

People also tend to ask what the “best” way to do this whole thing is. To which, again, there is no definitive answer. The best way to create a tulpa is whichever way you are most comfortable with. Whichever way makes the most sense to you. The process differs greatly from person to person. What works for one person may not work for another. You must therefore find what way works best for you.

And from my experience, what way that is, is usually what makes the most sense to you. After all, a large portion of the process is symbolism. And symbolism is completely different for each person. Symbolism only works if it is symbolic to you, so–do what makes sense to you.

Personality

As for what makes sense to you, it is very likely that you’ll think that it would make most sense to do personality first. I would have to agree with that. Personality is essentially the foundation of your tulpa. You don’t create your tulpa to have a form that you can look at. You don’t create it so that it can talk to you about nothing in a boring, monotonous voice. You create it so that you have a friend, or whatever this tulpa is to you. The personality is who they are.

However, that said, personality is a completely optional step. That might seem to go against what I just said, but it really doesn’t.

The only reason you need to do the personality step is if you have a specific personality in mind, which you would like them to have. Otherwise, they will develop a personality on their own. You may be thinking “But what if they turn out with a personality that I don’t like?”. That is a completely reasonable worry, but you need not. I have talked to many people who did not do the personality step, and ended up with wonderful tulpas. It is the general belief that, if you do not define their personality explicitly, they will end up with one that mirrors your subconscious’ desires. So there is truly no need to do this step, unless you want them to be a certain way.

Keep in mind, though, that deviation can, and may well occur. This just means that they will have slight differences in the personality you had planned for them. But, like not planning personality in the first place, deviation also seems to mirror what your subconscious desires. So don’t worry about it.

The process

The personality step can be done in many different ways. First, you should plan out what you want their personality to be like. If you think you’ll remember it all, that’s great–but otherwise, I recommend you write it down.

I think the best way to do it like this, is to simply write down the traits themselves. All you need to write down are the traits themselves, but you should know more than that. Your tulpa is not a list of traits, and therefore, if that’s all you were to know about them, then it would be very abstract, and they could end up in a way that is any variation of those words.

What I recommend you do is sit down for a minute, and think about what you want them to be like. Imagine them as you want them to be, but as though they were already fully developed. Imagine yourself watching them, talking to them, and so forth. Get a good feeling of what it’s like to be around them. Really get to know them, beyond just their traits. Do this to the point where you could describe them to someone, without needing any kind of script. To where you could ad lib the entire description, because you know what they’re like.

Now, get to writing those traits. And again, just the traits themselves. Why am I so explicit about only writing the traits? I’ll explain in a moment.

There is no minimum to how many traits you need to write, nor is there necessarily a maximum, just try not to get too carried away. But I wouldn’t write too little, because if you only write a few things, then there will be several facets of their personality that will be left completely undefined–which could be fine, it’s just they won’t turn out how exactly how you imagined them, because it will be left to be defined by your subconscious.

After you’ve finished writing the list of traits and are ready to begin, get your tulpa’s attention. Now, basically what you do is you just talk to them about themselves.

Start at the top of the list (or wherever the hell you want, I don’t care), and talk to them about how they have this trait, and talk about how it manifests itself in them. Just keep talking about the fact that they are like that. You’ll probably start repeating some of your points, after a while. That’s fine, but keep going until you really have nothing left to say. You obviously can’t help if you can’t come up with anything else to say, but I’d recommend not talking about each trait for less than about 2 minutes, at least. So just go down the list, and continue describing your tulpa to themselves, like an idiot.

More than just describing the traits to your tulpa, I think it is also good to visualize the ways in which those traits manifest themselves in your tulpa–very similarly to what you did in the beginning, before writing down the traits. If they are quirky, visualize in what ways they are–be it that they stumble, or they’re clumsy, or they stutter–whatever it is that you want them to be like.

After you’ve read all the traits, and discussed them all thoroughly, you are done.

With that session.

You’re still going to want to come back, and do the same thing again, another day. How many times do you need to do this, you ask? Several. Do it until you truly feel that you’re done, and that they truly are tied to that personality.

Keep in mind that that is only one of the methods. Basically there’s that, and then there’s the symbolic route. Basically, it starts the same, by you imagining what you want your tulpa to be like, and coming up with some traits. Then, the symbolism begins. Like I said about symbolism, it works differently for different people. Get creative about it. Some people have done something like visualizing jars with different colored liquids in them, each labeled with a different trait. Then they pour the liquid on, or in their tulpa (you don’t necessarily have to have decided on a form for your tulpa yet, you can just imagine them as an orb, or something in the meantime. It’s fine, you can change their form into what you’ll want them to have in the end, later), while sending feelings of how the trait manifests itself in them. You know, stuff like that. Be creative about it. Find what sounds like it would work best for you, and do that, if you want.

Like with the first method, you will need to have multiple of these sessions, until you truly believe you are done, and they are tied to that personality.

Now, I want to stress again; If you do not have a specific personality in mind, and you want them to develop their own personality, then skip this step entirely. It is not necessary.

Visualization

This is the step in which you decide on their form, and just practice looking at them in your mind’s eye. I personally think it is a good idea to already have an idea what you want them to look like, before you start on anything else. I’d imagine you probably do, anyway. Once again, you don’t have to, but I think it’s a good idea, so that their personality can be molded based on it.

Visualization is quite the annoying step, and just about anyone you ask will tell you so. It literally consists of you sitting down, and visualizing your tulpa over, and over, and over again.

One question that has been asked a lot is “How do I know when I’m done visualizing?”. And that is entirely up to you. However, the longer you spend visualizing, the more realistic they will be. Some have said that you are not done visualizing them until every last detail of their form is the same, every time you picture them–down to the hair on their knuckles, and the pores on their skin (if they are of human form). You don’t have to do it for this long, but they will look more realistic, if you do. Like the rest of the tulpa creation process, you get out of it what you put in.

The process

It is seriously as simple as visualizing your tulpa in your mind’s eye. You will likely do this in your wonderland, if you have one. Others prefer to do it in a void of sorts, so they aren’t bothered having to picture the background.

Visualization sessions consist entirely of you imagining your tulpa. Obviously, to be more thorough, you will likely want to imagine them in different poses, and wearing different clothes, or none at all. Yes, I’m serious. I know it may feel awkward, but it will be helpful, because muscle tone, and body shape can be seen through clothes, and the best way to get that part of them down and consistent is to imagine them naked. No, your tulpa won’t mind. And besides, if they’re ever going to wear a bathing suit or something, you need to know what a lot of their body looks like.

You can also do stuff with your tulpa in your wonderland, and that counts as visualization. But the more you focus on your tulpa, the more efficient the session will be.

Speech

Many guides in the past have suggested that if you can’t hear your tulpa, that means he doesn’t know how to talk. That is not true. The problem is, you cannot hear him. My tulpa has said that he could speak just fine, since shortly after his first memory–it just took me a long time to hear him. So this “step”, like almost every other, is pretty much entirely up to you. However, since it is more complicated to say “your ability to hear them” every time, I will henceforth refer to it as speech, but I am truly referring to your ability to hear them.

Now, I don’t consider this so much of a step, like personality and visualization have been. Generally, speech tends to come on its own, in time. However, if you want to try to expedite the process, there are things that you can try.

The process

First off, let’s discuss the state of mind you are to have, when trying to hear your tulpa. Many people will tell you to “clear your mind”. Clearing your mind usually involves blocking out thought, so to speak. That very thing is what I’ve found that you should not do. I am technically speaking for myself here, because people do work differently, but it certainly makes sense to me.

Your tulpa’s first way of communicating with you is via “thoughts”. You might have been under the impression that when you first heard them, it would be in their voice, sounding clear as day. That is certainly not the truth, but I will get to that later.

Anyway, since your tulpa’s means of communication is through thought, blocking out all thought in attempt to clear your mind will result in you blocking out his thoughts as well. I find that to this day, if I try to clear my mind like that, I cannot hear him.

Someone has recently suggested in a guide of his, that in stead of clearing your mind, you should think a lot–throw a lot of thoughts around, and so forth. I think that this is bogus, for a similar reason. If you think too much, or too hard, their thoughts to you will get mixed up with your own. Like the last example, to this day, if I am thinking extremely hard about something, I usually cannot hear him.

The perfect state to be in, from my, and several others’ experience, is to just not think. Don’t make a conscious effort to block any thoughts out, even your own. Just try not to think. That way, you allow your tulpa’s thoughts to reach you, and with minimal clutter. Another way someone has put it is to “listen out for them”. I used to think that this means the same as “clear your mind”; after all, it’d be easier to listen out for them, if you’re not thinking.

Listening out for them is a little difficult to describe. It’s a lot easier to do, when you already have a feel for their “essence”.

How it will happen

Like I said before, when you first hear your tulpa, it will not be just their voice, clear as day, saying something to you. The first way you will ever “hear” your tulpa will be through thought. Not thought, as in hearing their mindvoice, but the intent behind their thoughts.

Allow me to explain: There are two levels of thought. The second level is how surely all of you perceive thought. It’s what you hear when you read this to yourself in your head. You think to yourself, and you can hear it in your mind’s ear. Most people believe that we think through words, or language. That is not entirely true.

The first level of thought is intent. It is the intent behind your words. When someone says something to you, you first get a feeling of what it is you want to express to them. You then convert that feeling into words, so that you can converse with them. Intent being the first level of thought is why you sometimes find yourself wanting to say something, but are unable to think of the words. You cannot find a way to translate that feeling accurately with your known vocabulary.

So this–the intent behind your tulpa’s thoughts–is likely the first way you will ever be able to accurately communicate with them. Their intent is sent over to you, and then you translate the intent into words. This is why many hosts say that at first, they can hardly differentiate between their tulpa’s and their own thoughts. That is because, like when you think, you are the one translating that intent. Also, when you are first able to communicate via intent, you may find that you can’t always hear their responses. It could be as simple as you just not quite catching the intent. Or, as I’ve experienced it, you were unable to translate it.

There were many times where I could feel him trying to talk to me, but didn’t get any words out of it. The conclusion I came to is that he was trying to say something that was too complicated for me to “translate”. And sure enough, when I asked him a question that I knew would require a more complicated answer, the same thing happened.

Now you may be wondering, “If it sounds just like your thought, how will you ever know it’s your tulpa?”. There are many different ways. For starters, when you ask them a question, and give them a window for them to say something back, and you get a response. Sure it’s technically possible that it was you, but what did I say about belief?

Next, is when they say things that surprise you. There are many times that my tulpa has said something that I wouldn’t normally think. This ended up as me having a thought pop into my head that I didn’t feel was mine. Bam. That’s also a way that you can be sure that the response you get is from them. My heart has actually skipped a beat at what my tulpa’s said, before. I just wasn’t expecting it. And how could you possibly be that surprised by something you just thought?

Anyway, over time, your tulpa’s intent will start to feel more and more distinct, and feel more “alien”, as some have put it. It will have its own feel to it, and become stronger.

The step after that is when you begin to faintly hear your tulpa’s mindvoice. Once again, this likely won’t happen all at one time. It will most likely start by you hearing bits and pieces of what they’re saying, in their mindvoice. And then, as you talk to them, and listen to them more, their mindvoice will become more and more distinct.

Eventually it will get to the point where you can hear them every time they talk to you, and hear them as distinctly as you hear your own thoughts. At this point, it is safe to say that you are done with the “speech” step. And now, you eagerly await auditory imposition.

Imposition

Ahh… Imposition… The main long-term goal for many hosts. Not everyone is interested in imposition, or rather, not willing to put forth the necessary time–understandably, as well. Imposition is, as almost anyone will tell you, the lengthiest part of the tulpa process. It truly is not necessary to practice imposition when making a tulpa. It is more of a luxury, if anything. You can have a fully sapient, vocal, possession-capable tulpa, without ever touching imposition. But, if you’re willing to put forth the time, it can be a really neat thing.

Now, what exactly is imposition? Most people here, when imposition is brought up, jump to the idea of being able to see their tulpa, with their real eyes, and overlapping their environment. However, that is not all imposition is. I do hope that most of you know this already, but I feel obligated to say this, nonetheless. Imposition is about imposing your tulpa onto all of your real-world senses. This means you will not only be able to see your tulpa in the real world, but also hear with your real ears, smell with your own nose, taste with your own tongue (if you’re into that kind of thing), and touch with your own body.

You might be confused by that last part, and may be thinking “Wait, if your tulpa isn’t actually there, then how could you touch them? Wouldn’t you pass right through?”. Yes, if you were to attempt to, say, forcefully push your tulpa, your hand would go right through his or her form. However, if you were to very lightly, right at their surface, push on them, you can feel slight resistance. Similarly, if you were to brush your hand right on top of their surface (again, not applying too much pressure), you may feel their texture. Obviously, they cannot affect your movements in any way. Your brain simply gives you the feeling of touching them slightly; your hand does not actually meet real resistance.

Now, here’s something that I would have hoped I’d never have to say. However, you’ll find many clowns on the IRC who have no idea what they’re talking about, so here I am, making sure that no one else believes as this guy did. I once came across someone on the IRC who believed that, if you “trained your brain” enough, you could actually make it to where your brain will not allow you to pass through your tulpa. By that, I mean he said that your brain wouldn’t allow you to move your hand any further, once you met their surface, simulating the likeness of your tulpa actually being there. This is NOT TRUE. He, like many others on the IRC, was a whackjob. >inb4 he’s reading this guide

The process

Imposition is one of the main steps that I think you should do the way you are most comfortable with, as there are a dozen different ways–some as easy as basically staring at a wall. Originally, I was going to separate this imposition section into multiple parts, based on sense, but then when I realized how few non-visual imposition guides there were to cite, and how basically everything I wanted to say is covered in Q2’s guide, I decided I’d just put it all together, like this.

Just to say first, I recommend that you not try to impose your tulpa until you have their form down. Until you know it extremely well, and there are no variations in their details, each time you picture them. This is for maximum efficiency. Basically, I personally wouldn’t start visual imposition until after you are done visualizing. When you’re at the point where you only visualize your tulpa when you’re hanging out, or whatever.

Also, if you spent a lot of time open-eye visualizing before, that may well help you with imposition. Some people also find it easier to visualize in general, like that. So certainly give that a try.

Now, like I said before, the most basic way to impose your tulpa’s form could be to just stare at a wall, and try to picture them, overlapping your environment. It doesn’t have to be any more complicated than that, if that works for you. This guide is going to be long enough, so instead of describing a dozen different ways to impose visually, I’ll just post links to a couple different methods.

Read these guides, and decide for yourself what you should do. Whichever one sounds like it would work the best. Then, if you want, try another. See if you like that better. Also, on top of different methods, there are different ways to do it. Some have said that it’s easier to impose when in a dark room. But I’m not going to hold your hand, and spoon-feed you through the entire process. Try things for yourself. Be creative.

Mary & M’s Starting Imposition Guide This is a very interesting idea, and would be good news for those of you who can’t be bothered to spend an ungodly amount of time imposing your tulpa. If this works for you, then fantastic.

q2’s Method of a Huggable Tulpa This is basically how I’ve always viewed imposition should be done, when it comes to the “classical way”. This basically covers everything I wanted to say about imposition in general, so I think I’ll go ahead and leave it at that.

There are certainly other imposition guides out there, but I don’t think it’s necessary to post any more than these two, because they get my view across pretty well.

If you are looking for something different, just look around more in the guide section, where you could have found these in the first place.

Possession

Ahh… Possession… The main long-term goal for those without the patience to complete imposition. Possession is simply when you allow your tulpa to control your real-world body, like you’re doing right now. Like I said in the imposition section, this guide is already stupid long, and I will therefore save the space and simply cite a couple guides that I agree with.

Oguigi & Koomer’s Possession Guide Okay, I said I’d cite a couple, but this basically covers it. Honestly. Many have said this guide was very helpful, and besides; possession is a pretty simple thing.

The first part of it is symbolic (how you are “giving” control of your body to your tulpa), and the next part is just lying there, while your tulpa does its thing.

As for the symbolism–like I’ve said before, do whatever sounds like it’d work best for you. I’ve heard of things as creative as assigning a color to each yourself, and your tulpa. When you want to look at it in such a way, you would both be filled with liquid of your respective color. When you want your tulpa to possess, you would simply drain the liquid from your body, and have it fill up with the colored liquid that was in your tulpa’s. Whatever works for you.

Conclusion

I hope you have found this guide both useful and informative, as I spent a very long time making it.

This guide is meant to be “absolute”, and it will therefore likely never be finished. I will continue adding sections when I think of them/feel like it. If you can think of any sections that you would like to see added, please let me know. Furthermore, if you see any mistakes, definitely tell me about that too.

If anyone has any questions about the tulpa creation process, you are more than welcome to PM me at any time. I would love to be of assistance to you. I would prefer no general questions be posted in response to this guide, as I’d like the keep the discussion there strictly about the guide itself. Thank you very much.

Godspeed.

Forcing via Self Hypnosis

By LinkZelda

You probably clicked the link to this guide and thought:

“Self-hypnosis, what the heck is wrong with this guy?”

Then you probably starting thinking of situations (probably visualizations) on the absurdity of hypnosis in a tulpa forum

Then you started to add feedback to whatever visualization you had, and you’re probably now convinced that hypnosis is the stereotypes of “not being able to remember anything from the trance state” and what have you. This idea solidified into your mind, you made the implication that it’s impractical; you made the suggestion that it is absurd; you easily went into a suggestive state that hypnosis doesn’t seem logical at all when tulpaforcing.

(I’ll explain later on in the guide on why I said that, and you should be able to know what I mean by it).

If you think this guide is too long, then you should back to the tulpa chat or lurk the forum around wondering, “lol0z how doz I tulpaforce.” If you’re willing to spend hours on tulpa.info standing around and wasting time, they surely you’ll have more than enough time to read this guide out.

Also, most of the guide will be what I took notes on reading a book called “A Practical Guide to Self-Hypnosis” by Melvin Powers. Except, I’m going to give my opinions (obviously) and also show an example of utilizing self-hypnosis to gradually improve your ability to tulpaforge, imposition, possession, almost any kind of tulpa related ability and soon-to-be discovered (yeah that’s right).

Things you will learn from this guide

Learning the misconceptions and presumed “dangers” of hypnosis. (I’m pretty sure some people think it’s not having any awareness of what’s going on; and you’ll realize there’s not really any kind of catastrophic danger (i.e. jumping off a cliff or "z0mg my tulpa is going to stab me))

A useful analogy (that I learned from the reading) of how getting into the suggestion state is done.

The Power of Suggestion

A simple version of the example of self-hypnosis (this is just an example, you can use it if you want, but don’t take it to absolute law; it’s served to be for experimentation)

A more advanced version of the example of self-hypnosis (Utilizing “Present tense” commands and going further into them for better efficacy, etc.)

An Eureka! Moment and the sudden urge to try this out for a few weeks (it’s definitely worth it)

So if you’re ready for this, get your tulpa and snuggle up for a reading that I’m sure will be worth your while (remember, you just have to work at it like any other technique)

DISCLAIMER: I do not want to state as fact that this guide will 100% work for you, it’s solely dependent on you learning through the mechanics of the steps, and trying them out yourself. Honestly, if you want an example of what this guide will be….Self-fulfilling prophecy (to some extent). Don’t let the word discourage you though.

If you want to know just Tests #1-5 (to get into the light state quicker that is enough for basic tulpaforcing/visualization/etc.) Just focus on these sections I recommend below:

“TL ; DR version of Self-Hypnosis process”

“Why Command => Visualize => Feedback Response HELPS A LOT”

“Tests #1-5 Sayings”

This is for people who just want to do something quickly, and even so, please take your time those three sections I recommended. Don’t feel bad if things don’t work out, just GO WITH THE FLOW.

Now for the TABLE of CONTENTS:

HYPNO#1: Misconceptions and Presumed “Dangers” of Hypnosis (Mini-FAQ)

HYPNO#1-A : What is Hypnosis?

HYPNO#1-B : What are the three stages of hypnosis

HYPNO#1-C : Is Hypnosis Dangerous?

HYPNO#1-D : What Do You Think Hypnosis Is?

HYPNO#1-E : Useful analogy to Describe Hypnosis

HYPNO#1-F : Will I remember anything being in a trance/hypnotic state?

HYPNO#1-H : What the heck is ABCD?

HYPNO#2 : TL ; DR version of Self-Hypnosis process

HYPNO#2-A : Why Command => Visualize => Feedback Response HELPS A LOT

HYPNO#2-B : Advanced Explanation of Tests (Suggestions/Phrases/Commands to Use for Each Test)

HYPNO#2-C: Tests #1-5 Sayings

HYPNO#3 : More Hypnosis Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ)

HYPNO#3-A : CLOSING THOUGHTS

HYPNO#1: Misconceptions and Presumed “Dangers” of Hypnosis (Mini-FAQ)

HYPNO#1-A : What is Hypnosis?

I just wanted to get this section covered first just to make sure people don’t get anxious and think that “omgz0rs, what if my tulpa goes Glad0s on me and kills everyone!??!?”

Hypnosis is simply reaching a state of suggestibility, and the prime example of this is our subconscious. Like in most default hypnosis guides you see (e-how and such unfortunately), they usually don’t go in-depth on misconceptions or why this certain mechanic works. Those types of guides are made to cater to everyone with many different beliefs.

HYPNO#1-B : What are the three stages of hypnosis

There’s usually three states of hypnosis that get heavier in suggestibility and such (at least mentioned in the guide):

Light State (Lethargic State)

Medium State (Cataleptic State)

Deep State (Somnambulistic State)

I won’t bother explaining them, but just putting that out there because the “tests” you’ll be using for your self-hypnosis help you transcend into deeper states of hypnosis (and with practice, you’re going to be amazed at how much you can bond with your tulpa).

HYPNO#1-C : Is Hypnosis Dangerous?

Since hypnosis is one simply reaching a state of suggestibility, people (especially tulpamancers who don’t really want to read much about it) usually think that it might create some risks, like:

Their tulpa going glad0s mode on them and destroying all their host

Insert any other worse case scenario here

To give a simple explanation to this, do not worry about the dangerous because they’re unlikely to happen. You can easily get out of the hypnosis state when you use reasonable commands and cues, so you won’t jump off a cliff or some other silly anxious thought because of hypnosis.

HYPNO#1-D : What Do You Think Hypnosis Is?

Based on the reading, I’ve agreed that hypnosis is learning how to:

Using commands/phrase (saying aloud or in your head)

Adding Visualizations to solidify the command/phrase

Adding feed-back response to solidify #1 and #2

These create a conditioned response, and the more you’re used to it, the FASTER you’ll be able to tulpaforge (of course, don’t try to rush it, TAKE YOUR TIME DOING IT)

You’ll understand all this in the advanced version of the example I’ll set up (and the same process is just the same as Melvin Powers laid it out, except you’ll be mixing it up for your tulpa-related endeavors)

HYPNO#1-E : Useful analogy to Describe Hypnosis

Here’s a simple analogy that Melvin stated himself in the guide. I’m basically going to paraphrase it and add my opinion on it. (My opinions/explanation will be like this)

Getting into the stages of hypnosis is like going to a pool of water. You usually don’t catapult yourself altogether; you want to test the waters first to get a sense of the temperature by putting one of your feet in.

(This means you’re doing things gradually, just like how you want to use self-hypnosis for tulpaforcing/imposition/etc.).

Then as you get used to the waters, you slowly let your legs into the water, and eventually, the thighs, waist, stomach, chest, and such is completely in the water.

(This means that at this point when you’re deep in the pool, you’re probably already in a deep state of hypnosis).

HYPNO#1-F : Will I remember anything being in a trance/hypnotic state?

Of course! People usually think that if they were to go to a hypnotist that they can’t remember what they said, or that there was some kind of hocus-pocus going on that prevented them from remembering anything. The thing is (and this is just my opinion), we can easily get out of the trance state with practice, and the trance state does not mean “I lose all voluntary control over myself”

During this whole process of self-hypnosis, you will remember what you’re going through (unless you sleep, but if you find yourself getting tired/sleepy, IT’S WORKING; you just have to get used to the sensations and keep your AWARENESS up the next attempt) NEVER GIVE UP.

From personal experience, I’ve slept through several self-hypnosis sessions because the commands/phrases I used really worked in getting me relaxed that I wasn’t used to these sensations coming so fast. Even after ~ 2months, I’m still aiming to get better (and I have gotten better at it). It’s definitely worth it, and even just tulpaforcing (without thinking about hypnosis) is essentially YOU getting into the suggestive state.

This is merely you speeding things up a bit when you have the conditioned responses set up.

HYPNO#1-G : What position should I be in for self-hypnosis?

I personally recommend sitting up because as you practice these tests (and/or your tests), you’ll find that lying down on the bed might make you fall asleep REALLY fast. You can try lying down, but if you don’t want to frequently have yourself wake up at a random time going “CRAP!” just try sitting up.

You have have back problems and such with sitting up, You can simply sit on a chair, place pillows on them for the seat and for the back rest; the same applies if you’re bracing on a wall while sitting on your bed/water bed/whatever you rest on.

HYPNO#1-H : What the heck is ABCD?

This is for people who read the TL;DR version and don’t understand what ABCD is for that section (the advanced explanation solves this issue)

HYPNO#2 : TL ; DR version of Self-Hypnosis process

Note, this is just an example, and it’s based from the guide from Melvin-Powers (This is what I used for Shockk during his trance sessions I did with him, and if you want his opinions, ask and I’m sure he’ll be glad to tell you how effective it is when you get used it; whether it’s someone doing the hypnosis on you, or you doing it on yourself (or even your tulpa(e)!!!))

Yes, this is the TL ; DR (gasp). If you want to stop here and take a break after reading the previous sections (or using Ctrl+ F and being mind-boggled at the so called “brevity” of this version), do so. Just take your time, try to get a quick run of how the techniques work a few times, then go back and do them more extensively.

To make things easier for yourself, copy the TL ; DR version below, and then when you have time, go to the advanced version section and see the example phrases/commands I placed. Go through each test and digest as much info as you need (for your case, it would just be Tests #1 5 for basic tulpaforcing, etc.)

Eye-lid Test (Saying a phrase that “As I reach X number, I shall be in a deeper state of hypnosis and feel relaxed.”

A : Each count up to (ten for example), you state a phrase that gets deeper (or it can be a simple phrase repeated if you want)

B : As you go through each count and state the phrase, you visualize yourself getting into the hypnotic state and whatever conditions the test you’re doing.

C : When you finish a count (example: when you finish counting to one -> saying phrase -> visualizing -> then saying the next number with feedback based on the count that happened before -> and so on until TEN (or whatever number you want to count up to).

D : When you reach to ten or the end point for a certain test, you confirm to yourself that you’re in a deeper state of hypnotic state, and that you’ll insert whatever suggestive state you’ll be in as you go more into the session

Swallow Test (Basically repeating ABCD, except you’re using the commands, visualization, and feedback for that specific test).

Hand-Tingling Test ( Again, same as #1 and #2, but you do ABCD parts for the specific test; remember, you’re using different commands/phrases for different tests; it sounds like a pain, but with practice, you’ll have simple phrases come to you quickly))

Feet Test => ABCD

Hand Levitation Test => ABCD (You can even get your tulpa into this if you’re decent at possession!!!)

WHEN YOU REACHED THE LIGHT STATE (Usually for your first runs, this state is MORE than enough to tulpaforce proficiently, meaning when you do the 5 tests and are conditioned to those reactions/responses, you do whatever you want from this point.. (tulpaforge/impose/vocalization training/etc. ) - (the next tests are if you want to get more into it; (Examples: Actually being able to feel the warmth of your tulpa by imagining yourself hugging them, etc.)

NOTE: If you want to do more than just visualize your tulpa/impose them/etc., the next tests are for you. These are usually for more deeper interaction with your tulpa, and depending on your persistence with this, you could be immersed into your wonderland or that special place with your and your tulpae, and you’ll be in a “dream-like” state that you’re aware of. It’s not as powerful or intense as a LUCID DREAM, but the experience is AMAZING.

(I had a brief moment of the deeper states of hypnosis, and I was ECSTATIC at how much I felt away from reality and more with Eva).

For these states, I recommend you find days where you have more hours to do this, because it’s definitely worth it.

Fly Test => ABCD =>

You’re imagining a fly on your hand, and it gets annoying and you just have the urge to slap your hand (this one is actually funny because by this point, you should be able to feel as if there really is a fly on your hand)

Sun Test =>ABCD =>

Using suggestions to feel the warmth of the sun halfway on your count, and then imagining the sun’s warmth going away (this prepares for the next test)

Breeze Test => ABCD =>

You’re basically using suggestions that you’ll feel a breeze (this is like a tease or preparing for the dream-like state in the second to last test)

Handclasp Test => ABCD =>

You interlock your hands, and clasp them together and give suggestions that it’ll be impossible to unlock them, then you [i]continue[/i] to count to a higher number you want with the suggestion that you’ll be able to unlock them easily.

Arm Test => ABCD =>

Fist one hand, spread your arm out, count to a certain number with suggestions that you’ll be unable to bend your hand. Then as you [i]continue[/i] to count to the next highest number you want, you give the suggestion that you’ll be able to bend your arm easily.

Eye Test (different from the eye-lid test because by this time, you’re trying to open your eyes) => ABCD =>

You imagine yourself feeling context, relaxed, at ease and making suggestions that you’ll try to open your eyes, but you can’t because it requires too much energy, and having your eyes closed is more enjoyable (this helps with grounding yourself for wonderlands, tulpaforcing, concentration, etc.)

From here, you do the same as you did for the other tests (that you’ll feel perfectly normal and aware)

Music Test (this could also be altered for VOCALIZATION TRAINING!!! (z0mg, you’re excited huh?!?) => ABCD =>

This is the part where you give a suggestion that a certain number, you’ll hear your favorite song and it will last for one minute and gradually fade away. * You can alter this and do more advanced vocal training with your tulpa instead!!! (if it doesn’t work, just keep trying)***

Dream Test => ABCD (This is the part where it gets AMAZING, and you might end up crying with job or some other euphoric emotion when you get out of it) =>

You basically count to three (use the ABCD way with it) and have the assurance you’ll have a dream lasting for several minutes

“Anesthesia” Test => ABCD (Like Powers said, don’t use pins or try to cut yourself okay?) =>

You’re telling yourself you won’t feel any pain (honestly I never reached this far because the dream test is what I enjoy the most, this is just optional, and like I said before, you don’t have to be so serious in following every single thing; mix things up a bit if you want)!

HYPNO#2-A : Why Command => Visualize => Feedback Response HELPS A LOT

The next section after this is simply going to be example suggestions/phrases/commands/ to utilize for teach test. But before I do that, let me explain the “Say Command” => “Visualize” => “Feedback Response”

In order to make a conditioned response, there has to be some kind of memory of it, whether it’s visualization, auditory, etc. it’s sustained by some memorable experience.

Example (A generic one, but you should get the point):

HYPNO#2-B : More Explanation on Tests (Suggestions/Phrases/Commands to Use for Each Test)

Here I’ll simply state the number (Ex: 1. ) and the example phrases you can use. You don’t have to follow them to absolute law, these are just for experimentation; feel free to make your own, but the idea behind them is that you utilize “PRESENT” tense words (it helps a lot because the subconscious is more suited for the now/present/status-quo/in the moment/etc.

Hopefully you have the “TL ; DR” handout I had in the previous section, it’ll make things easier for you (sorry that I didn’t combine them, but I just wanted to show people the simple way and then this section for the details; please forgive me, just trying to do this for everyone’s convenience.

ALL of these examples implies you count to ten; some will have where you count to ten, but you also continue to count to 15 after you reached 10 mostly for feeling normal again after the specific test; some imply you just count to 3 or 5, but these are usually for the deeper tests.

If you want to get the information for Test #1-#5, just focus the phrases/etc. for those instead and come back to the other tests some other time when you mastered or you set the conditioned responses for Tests #1-#5

Also, counting to 10 is ideal because it’s just enough to where it’s not too long to reach and not too short to where you might have to repeat the saying again.

HYPNO#2-C: Tests #1-5 Sayings

HERE GOES (hope you have the TL;DR copied for your convenience):

PRE-WARMUP SAYING (this is what you use in case for emergencies and any apparent dangers in real life ahead (fire, burglary, etc.); it’s also to make posthypnotic suggestions (suggestions that happen AFTER you’re finished or are engrained as “back-ups”):

Pre-warmup (optional) # 1Breathe in….(think or say aloud “Relax”) Breathe out…(think or say aloud “Relax”) Do it a few times (5-10) (Remember the analogy I mentioned in the earlier section of how hypnosis works?)

“During this session, I shall be able to direct post-hypnotic suggestions to the subconscious with ease. I shall be able to get out of the hypnotic stages with ease as soon as I count to …”

insert the magical number; it doesn’t matter which number, just as long as you know that when you want to get out of the hypnotic state, you just say that and count to that number you want.

TEST #1 EXAMPLE SAYINGS:

Before engaging in test:

“As I count to ten, my eyelids shall be relaxed that it would require too much effort to open them. I shall be in a deeper state of hypnosis, and I shall be aware through the whole session” (That’s a post-hypnotic suggestion by the way ; repeat this once more if needed)

Doing the first test:

“One..My eyelids are feeling relaxed….”

(Visualize=>Add Feedback Response with the next count)

“Two…My eyelids are more relaxed, I can feel content and getting into a deeper state of hypnosis.”

(Visualize => Add Feedback Response with the next count; this is exactly how it goes through most of the tests)

“Three…My eyelids are more relaxed than before, and it’s becoming harder to open my eyes.”

“Four…My eyelids are getting heavier, and it’s even more difficult to open my eyes..”

“Five…My eyelids are very heavy, it requires too much effort to open them…”

“Six…My eyelids are relaxing more, and it’s too difficult to open them….”

(See how this was a repeat? It’s okay if you want to do this instead, but try to make each count more confident and more assured than the last count)

“Seven…My eyelids are so heavy that it’s getting difficult to open my eyes without exerting much force.”

“Eight….My eyelids are definitely becoming heavier and more difficult to open without exerting much force.”

(See how I mentioned “definitely”? This is a more confident and assured way of suggestibility)

“Nine….My eyelids are absolutely becoming heavier and more relaxed that it’s hard to open without exerting much force.”

"Ten..My eyes are now heavy and impossible to open even if I try to open them. I am now in a deeper state of hypnosis (Remember the Visualization => Feedback for these sayings all up until you count to ten or whatever number you want)

TEST #2 Sayings:

“As I count to ten, and before I count to ten, I shall have the irresistible urge to swallow. Once I do, I shall count to ten and the urge to swallow will slowly fade.”

(when you get the urge to swallow before the count to ten; just count to whatever number(s) is and use the second part of the phrase/command/suggestion)

“One…my throat is getting dry…”

“Two…my mouth is getting dry, the urge to swallow is increasing….”

(Do this until you actually swallow and then when you do…example)

“Six…the urge to swallow is slowly fading away…”

“Seven….the urge to swallow is continuing to fade away…”

“Eight….the urge to swallow is fading away and I shall not worry about having to swallow…”

“Nine…the urge to swallow is definitely fading away, and I shall not worry about having to swallow…”

“Ten…the urge to swallow absolutely gone, and I shall not think about having to swallow…”

TEST 3: Sayings:

You can use your left or right hand for this, or both, but for this example’s sake, just use one:

“As I count to five, I shall feel an increased tingling sensation in my hand. As I continue to count to ten, my hand shall feel completely normal.”

“One….I feel a tingling sensation in my hand….”

“Two…the feeling is increasing in my right hand….”

“Three…the feeling is definitely increasing in my right hand….”

“Four….the feeling is increasing exponentially in my right hand…”

“Five….the tingling sensation is absolutely increasing in my right hand…”

“Six….the tingling sensation is slowly decreasing in my right hand….”

“Seven…the tingling sensation is slowly decreasing in my right hand and I’m slowly feeling normal again…”

“Eight….the tingling sensation is definitely decreasing in my right hand and I’m feeling normal again..”

“Nine…the tingling sensation is absolutely decreasing in my right hand and I’m feeling normal again…”

“Ten…the tingling sensation is gone, and I am completely normal. I am now in a deeper state of hypnosis and shall be aware throughout this session.”

TEST # 4 Sayings:

(at this point, you should be able to get the idea that’s going on here, just follow the guideline on the TL ; DR “handout” from the previous section and make your own sayings…it should be very easy).

Just have a number (5 for instance) where you feel a heavy bar is on your feet, and then as you continue to count to 10, the iron bar will melt and then harden on your feet, making you more grounded and impossible to move your feet!

TEST #5 Sayings:

Basically count to 5 or whatever half-way mark where you’ll feel your hand getting lighter and lighter as you aim to touch your chin unconsciously….(by unconsciously, without you moving your right and whole arm; this is the part where your tulpa can “possess” your hand and arm and do the suggestion for you….definitely will make them laugh and have some fun).

Then as you continue to the rest of your count, you should unconsciously (or your tulpa should) reach your chin with your hand. Then as you count to 5, you slowly put your hand back down and state you’re in a deeper state of hypnosis, etc.

FROM THIS POINT, THIS IS ALL YOU NEED IF YOU JUST WANT TO GET INTO THE LIGHT STATE OF HYPNOSIS. COME BACK TO THE REST WHEN YOU ARE CONDITONED AND USED TO THESE FIRST FIVE TESTS. YOU CAN STILL READ ON IF YOU’RE CURIOUS, BUT TRY TO MASTER THESE FIVE STATES BEFORE TRYING TO DO ALL THE TESTS.

HYPNO#2-D : Tests #6-14

TEST #6 Sayings:

Just make sayings up to 5 where you get the strong sensation of a fly on your hand, then for the rest until ten, you’ll feel the sensation of the “annoying fly” on your hand fading away.

TEST #7 Sayings:

Make sayings that suggest you can feel the warmth as you count to 5, and then the warmth going away all until 10.

TEST #8 Sayings:

Same at #7, except you feel the breeze, then it slowly fades away

TEST #9

Pretty straight-forward, just follow the short explanation in the TL ; DR version

TEST #10

Same…make sayings up until 5 that your arm will be stiff and unable to bend, then the rest of the count you’ll gradually be able to bend it with ease.

TEST #11

Just count up to 10 or 5 that trying to open your eyes will make an unpleasant experience, and how closing them and keeping them closed is more pleasant.

BY THE TIME YOU REACH TO 12, you should be in the MEDIUM STATE, the LAST THREE TESTS are for getting into the HEAVY STATE :

TEST #12

Just Count up to three (without worry about any sayings/phrases/etc.) that you’ll listen to your favorite song OR listen to your tulpa (advanced vocalization training in a deeper hypnotic state!)

TEST #13

Just count up to 3 or 5 and make a suggestion that you’ll have a dream (like being with your tulpa and having all that unconditional love-dovey stuff) for several minutes

(THIS IS PROBABLY WHERE YOU’LL BE HAPPY….the last test is OPTIONAL)

Test #14

Just make a suggestion that you won’t feel any pain (don’t stab/cut/injure yourself/dig skin deeply with nails please)

HYPNO#3 : More Hypnosis Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ)

Question #1: Dude, omg, what’s wrong?!?! I don’t feel anything!!!

If you don’t feel yourself getting into the hypnotic state, “STOP expecting” it to happen…just go through the process. As long as you visualize, add feedback (with the next count’s saying), you’ll be fine.

It’s not supposed to be “I’m suppose to be this way when I reach this state,” it’s just simply having confidence and using present tense and demanding (not desperate) words that will get you far. Chances are, if you don’t feel you’re more relaxed, it probably eluded you. That’s perfectly fine, just keep going.

If you stumble, just continue where you left off, or start from where you think you left off, or just start over with the specific test you stumbled a bit on.

Question #2: Man, this guide was long, “TL;DR” !!!$!elventyone11

Well, if you want to spend the rest of your time lurking around the forum and not getting your butt back into tulpaforcing (and possibly using self-hypnosis for more productive results), then just don’t read the guide! If you can’t help yourself, no one else can do much for you!

Question #3: You said to use present tense, but you used "shall in those example sayings/declarations/suggestions/commands!!

“Shall” is a future tense word, but it has a more demanding vibe to it. It’s implying that this is GOING TO HAPPEN as if it’s WHAT YOU’VE BEEN DESTINED/BORNED/NATURAL AT. Words like “will” imply,

“Okay, it kinda might happen, ya know?”

We don’t want that. Use “Shall,” and be confident with it.

Question #4: Help! (specific Test #1 is confusing!) Help!

I’ll do my best to answer any questions you have. I didn’t want to make the guide TOO long (it’s already at 4,639 words the moment I typed “already” )

Question #5: Help! I had a difficult time getting out of the hypnotic state, is this a bad thing? Will I becomez deh crazies?

It’s perfectly normal if you couldn’t get out of the hypnotic state when counting to a certain number while suggesting you’ll be able to get out of it with ease. Next time it happens, just relax, and simply count up (or down if you want).

You’re not going to be crazy or have any kind of mental defects if you couldn’t get out of the state. Being in such a deep state is easy to get out of. Just relax and repeat as needed.

HYPNO#3-A

Well, that was one big guide, but I’m positive by the end of this guide (or at least those who used the shortcut with CTRL+ F on my list of recommended sections for just Tests #1-5), you’ll feel confident about self-hypnosis, cleared any misconceptions of it, and had general questions answered as well.

Thank you all for reading, and this IS GOING TO HELP if you just WORK towards it. It may suck, you may find yourself dozing off easier, but trust me, when you’re dozing off, you’re getting into the lethargic (light state) quicker!

When you can still be aware and sustain yourself despite feeling the tired sensations, you will become proficient in tulpaforcing/imposition/whatever tulpa-related skill you want to practice in the light state of hypnosis!

And if you go beyond towards Tests #6-13 (#14 is optional), you’ll have an AMAZING experience with your tulpae!

If you have any questions, feel free to comment below, and I’ll respond to the best of my abilities!

Guide found here.

May the Force be with You

A Tulpa Creation Guide

by Methos

Twitter: @GGMethos
ggmethos@autistici.org
v2.8.1
Last Edit: 28-Sep-2017

The following work falls under the Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International (CC BY 4.0) License. The official terms of the license can be seen here:

https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/legalcode

Summary of the License is as follows: This is a human-readable summary of (and not a substitute for) the license. Disclaimer. You are free to: Share — copy and redistribute the material in any medium or format Adapt — remix, transform, and build upon the material for any purpose, even commercially. This license is acceptable for Free Cultural Works. The licensor cannot revoke these freedoms as long as you follow the license terms. Under the following terms: Attribution — You must give appropriate credit, provide a link to the license, and indicate if changes were made. You may do so in any reasonable manner, but not in any way that suggests the licensor endorses you or your use.

No additional restrictions — You may not apply legal terms or technological measures that legally restrict others from doing anything the license permits. Notices: You do not have to comply with the license for elements of the material in the public domain or where your use is permitted by an applicable exception or limitation. No warranties are given. The license may not give you all of the permissions necessary for your intended use. For example, other rights such as publicity, privacy, or moral rights may limit how you use the material.

I am the copyright holder of this tulpa guide under the Creative Commons License of “May the Force be with You: A tulpa creation guide by Methos”.

May The Force Be With You

Introduction

So, you want to make a tulpa, is that right? Before you can make a tulpa, you really need to know exactly what a tulpa is. Many different people have their own definitions on what a tulpa actually is, but I prefer looking at this definition provided in the next two paragraphs.

"To quote FAQ_man, who you will see has written several guides on this subject: A tulpa is believed to be an autonomous consciousness which also exists in a self imposed hallucinatory body, which is usually much of your choice. A tulpa is entirely sentient and in control of its opinions, feelings, movements.

This phenomenon can be traced back to the Tibetans; they practiced certain meditation technique to create these thought forms. Think: Imaginary Friend, but sapient and sentient. Instead of being in your mind’s eye, you’d be able to see, feel, smell, and hear it as it was actually there. I like to think of Tulpae as a hallucinatory schism. Since the schism is essentially from your subconscious, it will be able to interact with your subconscious, allowing near-perfect memory recall, strong and fast math-cranking, and other feats." (http://tulpa.info/index.html) Some people like to claim that this information is “outdated” and doesn’t fully describe a tulpa for what it is, but for all intents and purposes, let us simply think of a tulpa as a creation within our own minds, that takes a long time and quite a few hours of meditative “forcing” to manifest properly. The part about the “schism from subconsciousness” is perhaps false, but the feats that can be done with a tulpa are usually really cool.

Tulpa.info is a website dedicated to guides and forums based solely on tulpa creation/interaction. There is also an entire IRC network where dozens of people with more experience can help answer any kind of question you may have. The network is irc.tulpa.info which uses the standard IRC ports (6667 and 6697 for SSL). You can find me there in a few channels under the nick “Methos” if you need to ask a question or would like help.

Before you even think about making a tulpa, let me just share some advice with you. This is NOT an easy process. The creation of a fully-formed tulpa can sometimes take months, even years of everyday work. It is, in fact, a big commitment to create a tulpa. It takes longer to create a tulpa than it does to do most things that you’ve done in your life. So before you start your (first) attempt, just know that you’re not going to see results overnight. In fact, you might not really feel any results for the first few weeks. I did not feel any kind of real presence existing in my mind until well over two weeks of work (forcing for about two hours each day; more on the forcing subject later) in to the process.

Also, I don’t recommend following a guide exactly. My advice to you would be to read as many guides as possible and take examples and knowledge from all of them. Creating a tulpa should be an experience unique to you.

References

You’ve probably done some research (I hope) on the subject already if you are reading this guide. But, it’s completely fine if you haven’t either. However, if you do want to take a look at some excellent reading material, I recommend:

The Law and the Promise by Neville Goddard (A book with a lot of religious content in it that is about literally making your dream world; we like to call that a wonderland)[A wonderland is an optional method during creation, one that I personally use. I’ll talk more about wonderlands later on in the guide.]

Tulpa.info (the greatest tulpa website ever, with a large active community of friendly people who have already done the very thing you are attempting to do now. There are forums, guides, IRC channels, pastebin dumps, exercises, logs, and much more on this website. It can prove to be a powerful resource.)

http://chupitulpa.tumblr.com/ (Chupi’s tulpa blog; tulpa blogs are some of the best sources of information when the one making the tulpa keeps up with it)

https://methos.me/tulparesources/ (Unfortunately, Fede wasn’t too happy about me using some of his work in the tulpa resources folder, so you can find the latest versions of his work at the following links.)

http://tulpanetwork.com/network/general-discussion/eye-bo-the-ocular-fitness-program!/

http://tulpanetwork.com/network/guides/fede’s-ultimate-superior-tupper-guide/

There are many guides on the internet about tulpa creation. Some are longer than others and some have more detail about certain aspects of the creation process than others.

The most famous ones are the various guides written by Fede, Irish, and FAQ_Man. Other members of the community share their guides on tulpa.info, which are approved by the Guide Approval Team, but I won’t talk about that as it is irrelevant.

I’ve read many guides. More than once. The guides themselves can be extremely interesting , informative, and helpful.

What is Tulpa Forcing?

The art of Tulpa Forcing: Tulpa “forcing” is what we like to call the process of sitting down and visualizing or attempting to visualize a certain component of its personality, appearance, etc.

Note that there is a difference between “passive forcing” and “active forcing”. “Passive forcing” is interacting with your tulpa on an imposition level before, during, or after it is imposed. Passive forcing is not required, but recommended, in helping the tulpa creation process.

The Black Box Approach

(An alternate way to look at tulpa - Special thanks to Bluesleeve) //This is simply a theory. It’s interesting to read but not really part of this guide.

(Not really related to the whole black box approach in computing; having tried to compare it to that, I realize that the two things are way too different to compare, so it’s been removed from this version of the guide.)

What is a personality?

Alright, this is going to be a bit longer, but I would appreciate if you would read it, as it is very important. The main question here is - what exactly is a personality?

To be honest I don’t know it myself. I’m not a psychiatrist and I am not a biologist (even though I’m quite interested in these sorts of things). But - this is an approach which I consider to be worth following through.

The personality as a product of its experiences. What I believe a personality to be is a Black Box. That is, something we put something in, and something comes out - simple as that. We just don’t know what is inside.

The black box - or personality - can be shaped by various external and also internal influences. To name a few external ones:

Culture

Family

Peer/s (pressure)

Experiences

Genes

Drugs (often temporarily)

and as internal of course yourself. In my eyes, this is one of the most fascinating things. A black box modifying itself, just because it wants to - and this is what I think we’re doing when we’re creating a Tulpa.

You can basically say, that a personality is the product of its influences.

Changing the black box

The black box itself, is changing all the time. It is not permanent. Ever read some books from the ‘Self Help’ section? These books give you the methods to shape your own black box. But what about the external influences? Everyone has experienced them. When I was small, I often refused to take advice from my parents - no matter how often they told me, that the hotplate is, in fact, hot - I would not listen to them. Long story made short - it was the one and only time I put my finger on the hotplate.

What can we conclude? That there are influences, which are potent than others. In this case the more potent influence was the first hand experience. It had a huge impact on the black box, which, never again, took the risk of burning its fingers.

This is also the case with people who have a type of Phobia or -philia. Their black boxes are shaped in a certain way.

Take someone with an arachnophobia. He sees a spider (input) and reacts in an abnormal way (output), such as extreme fear, panic, and sweating. There is no exact cause known at the moment, but phobias can be caused by bad experiences.

The human black box

So, a black box has 2 interfaces. An input interface and an output interface. The input interface is getting signals through the senses, which are being conducted through the established black box mechanisms. Afterwards the processed signals are being expressed through a reaction. The black box and the term ‘personality’ still are too abstract. When you put them into physical or biological terms, I would say, that they would fit as inter-neuronal connections in the brain. All of these connections are constantly changing, and it is proven, that these connections can be shaped by actions/activities and experiences. When you are playing an instrument your neuronal web will reshape, so that you can play it better. When you are making mathematical calculations you will be reshaping your neuronal web. Even when you socialize you will be reshaping your neuronal web. When you stop doing any of this, your web dissolves and your skills diminish. They eventually will be used for another purpose.

Hell, established ‘clusters’ can even be used for purposes they were not formed for (scavenging). A mathematician (rational thinker) will be able to become a programmer or chemist faster than the average person. A musician (aesthetic thinker) will more likely be a better drawer or poet than the average person because he can use parts of his already established clusters for creativity.

What the hell is a Tulpa then?

Now we broke it down from the general personality to the brain. We are now at the trickiest part of it all. What happens when we create a Tulpa? We should consider two possiblities:

The Tulpa as part of the ‘Main’ (your) black box

The Tulpa as autonomous black box besides the ‘Main’ black box

It either is part of your personality and brain, or only the brain. The Tulpa will see and know as much as you do, so the input is exactly the same. But what about the output? The Tulpa will most likely reserve a few neuronal webs for itself, otherwise it wouldn’t have an autonomous personality. What’s coming out of the Tulpa’s black box is the visual signal (which is being implemented into the reality) and the auditory signal when it speaks. We will let the emotions aside, since these are the main signals.

As it seems, the Tulpa’s output signals are compatible to own input interface. It would mean, we create a black box inside our own and react on it. Furthermore, the Tulpa would react on the external signals, too!

It’s kind of weird to hear this.

We are reacting on external signals, as well as the Tulpa’s signals, which is also reacting on external signals and again reacting on our own signals. Hopefully our brain will have enough processing power to manage that circle.

It appears, that the Tulpa is part of our own black box and therefore a part of us and our character. This will be the direction and general ‘philosophy’ how I deal with Tulpas on this blog.

Do you still remember when I was writing about the diminishing connections? It could also mean, that not caring for your tulpa would mean its destruction. You would forget its ‘construct’ and the only thing left will be the long term memories you will be able to recall.

I prefer thinking of my tulpa as what Bluesleeve mentions in his post. Thinking of your tulpa in a comfortable way is the key to gaining sentience faster.

But don’t worry about speed, like I said. Such as martial arts, this entire process is about patience. You don’t have to even count your hours if you don’t want to. Some people prefer to count, some don’t, but in the end it does not matter. It all depends on your patience and dedication to becoming the greatest monk in your neighborhood!

The Guide

Pre-creation (Greeting Stage)

Someone on the tulpa.info forums named Phi had something really interesting to say about certain actions that should be done before the actually creation process.

I’ll just paste his forum post into this guide as I feel that this is something everyone should read and I recommend this approach heavily.

I’ve seen some threads around with people who are having some trouble with ‘feeling’ their tulpa’s presence. They feel like they are talking to themselves, or just talking to air, and they can’t seem to make any progress. I also see some people becoming frustrated over not having their tulpa being sentient after hours upon hours, saying that the tulpa just doesn’t feel real even after all this time.

For those people, I would like to suggest a stage even before the personality stage in FAQ’s guides. A pre-creation stage, or, as I call it, the ‘Greeting stage’. It isn’t hard in the least, in fact it only took me one session of about half an hour. Some of the terminology I use here on out in this post may imply the supernatural perspective of tulpa creation. However, I am purely psychological in my beliefs regarding tulpa. I simply can not find better words without ruining the purpose of the stage.

Here’s how it goes. Sit down in a comfortable position, just like you would do in any other tulpaforcing session. Close your eyes, and begin to imagine your tulpa. No form necessary, but a name makes this easier. Think about some of the traits that the tulpa has. No, you aren’t going into the same depth you go into during the personality stage. Just think about some of the traits the tulpa might have. ‘Intelligent’. ‘Care-free.’ Just the names of the traits is enough, really. What you are doing is creating the ‘soul’ of the tulpa, in a sense.

Once you got a feel for it, say it’s name and begin to talk to it. Tell it that you are going to force it (or whatever terminology you want to use for the ‘creation process’), and that you look forward to meeting it. However, don’t say, “I’m going to force you.” Instead, say, “WE are going to force you.” This should give a sense of unity and companion ship with you and your tulpa right off the bat. Never say ‘I’ while referring to who will be working on the tulpa. Always use ‘we’, or similar plural proper nouns. ‘Us’. ‘Our’. Talk about what you will do together once it is complete, etc. etc.

What does this accomplish? By the end of this stage, the tulpa should already be inside you, albeit immature and without most of the traits and form that you will eventually guide it through. It makes it easier to ‘feel’ your tulpa’s presence, and ‘feel’ like it is really there. The narration stage especially should be easier. Also, while this is only a theory, I believe that this may help with quickening sentience. However, this is purely speculation.

In short, yes, you are deluding yourself right off the bat. Is that a problem? If you answered yes, then you probably shouldn’t be making a tulpa. If you answered no, God speed.

P.S. Yes, I have posted about this before. I just felt like I should go more in depth about it. <3

As you can see, Phi’s method works exactly in the way that he has described it. There’s a lot of information about stuff similar to this on the boards.

I didn’t take this approach personally but I feel like it would be really really helpful especially for someone who is making a tulpa for the first time.

Here’s an example:

Hello, Raina. Raina? Raina? Can you hear me? I know you can.

You are intelligent, decisive, devoted, reckless, enthusiastic, narcissistic, non-conformist, honest, loving, hard-working, persistent, caring, impulsive, controlling, intelligent, strong-minded, and determined.

Together, Raina, we are going to force you. I need your help for this though just as much as you need mine.

I understand what we plan to do perfectly in my mind and I will work at it everyday to achieve our goal.

You will be a companion for me, Raina. We shall both utilize each other’s knowledge and perception to become a greater being, linked together.

I hope to serve as a kind friend to you, and you to me. Our companionship will last a lifetime.

We will create you, Raina. No matter how long it takes. No matter how hard it might be. We will never give up.

(Repeat traits)

(Start to envision in your mind a ball of sorts where the traits all kind of bundle up and fuse together)

Optional: Start to imagine the form of your tulpa at this point if you want to. It’ll get a better idea of how it’s going to look later on.

Raina, you and I will conquer anything that stands in our path and fight against any sort of struggle. The world’s a dangerous place we’re going to be sticking out for each other.

I promise you that we will force X hours a week every week. (This is optional but I feel that it is better to set a goal for yourself when you are forcing).

We are connected, united as one and we will have no need to lie to one another. Criticism is constructive, never negative.

Raina, together we can force you.

(Repeat traits and start to think about the traits a bit more if you want to).

(This is only about a 30 minute session.)

What is Creation?

Creation is a process that consists of multiple steps. According to FAQ_Man, what a tulpa actually is a combination of things.

“The first part is sentience, and the second part is hallucination/ projection.”

What does this mean exactly? Well, FAQ_Man explains all of that in this post here: http://tulpa.info/guides/what-is-a-tulpa.html

I like to think of the creation of the tulpa as two separate processes myself, as that is how I thought of it all when creating Raina, my tulpa. FAQ_Man has a few interesting points in this posts as well as his others that I highly recommend reading.

OK, so you think you are ready to begin the creation process?

NOTE: Some people believer that sentience can be started before, while others argue that it should be done a bit later on. My personal belief is that you should do whatever it is that works for you. I am just posting my methods.

Well, you THINK you are, but the question is ARE YOU REALLY READY?

Not a question you can answer so easily.

Whenever you feel you are ready is when you are ready. A tulpa, like any other long-term process, requires a certain level of confidence and motivation. When you want to start the process, feel free to start the process. But don’t look back, as it takes months and months of daily tulpaforcing to experience results as I did.

Then again, everyone is different.

Many people disagree with one another about HOW personality should be done.

I think you should do what’s best for you. I just like to make suggestions.

The very first part of the creation process, and in my opinion, the most important part is personality development.

Your tulpa’s personality makes your tulpa what it is.

A personality is something that’s unique to a tulpa. A tulpa forms its own personality over time, but you can sort of control a lot of aspects. A personality is not concrete so it does change from time to time.

The very “essence” of a person is what defines their personality.

If you want to read more about how to define the “essence” of your tulpa, I highly recommend checking out Bluesleeve’s tulpa blog, which I have linked to in the list of recommended reading material.

Bluesleeve is also writing a guide on the subject of tulpa creation that goes very in depth into the whole personality aspect of it. This can be found on tulpa.info. You might want to give it a read over. It’s very interesting.

He talks a lot about defining personality in his posts and many of the things he says are extremely helpful.

Also, his tulpa is a pony, which is awesome.

Personality is easily the most important aspect of the creation process, as I have previously mentioned. If you have any experience with building computers, what I like to think of the personality of a tulpa is a small-storage secondary-boot solid state hard drive inside of your case, one that can holds its own operating system which different functions and layouts. The operating system in this case would be the personality. However, this particular hard drive, because of the data that is contained on it, can view your main hard drive, which contains your memories. So, the tulpa’s personality gets influenced by things that you may have remembered.

Confusing?

It can be if you aren’t already used to the idea.

Think of it this way: Without personality, there is no way to read memory or load a program (a certain function the tulpa has). Without personality, there is no sentience. Without sentience, you’re going to end up with a servitor, as I have done so in the past.

There’s nothing wrong with having a servitor, but it’s not a tulpa. It’s half of a tulpa really. A servitor can easily be turned into a tulpa.

So, personality is always the first thing you should develop on.

According to FAQ_Man, the minimum you should spend on personality is 3-10 hours. This I disagree with. You should ideally spend exactly how much time that you feel that you need on personality. This can be anywhere from an hour to a week really, or even longer if you feel it is necessary.

Pretty much, you should be not forcing for any less than 40 minutes ideally. It takes a while for your mind to kick in and really start focusing.

If you force for 10 minutes a session and do 8 sessions a day, that’s great, if that works for you. But for me, I could never do that. I had to actually sit down for once or twice a day in a pretty extended amount of time.

Some people do crazy amounts of forcing and some people can only do maybe an hour a day.

But that’s just how you HAVE TO DO AT LEAST make a tulpa, a real one. Not an imaginary friend.

Focusing is hard, I know. I have ADD and it sucks. However, if you practice at it like I did EVERYDAY, you can have the force as well.

Personality

Open up a notebook or your favorite text editor, whichever you may prefer. Prepare yourself for a bit of writing. And a bit of repetition. This is the first step on your tulpamancing journey, young wizard. Welcome to your first year at Tulpawart’s school of Tulpa Shit and Mind wizardry.

First thing, you got some writing to do… First, I want you to write down anywhere from 15-45 broad personality traits.

Here are some examples:

Intelligent

Gentle

Narcissistic

Humorous

Trusting

Vain

Stubborn

Disorientated

Peaceful

Cold

(USE PERSONALITY TRAITS, NOT TRAITS THAT YOU THINK WILL AFFECT A PERSONAL TASTE IN INTEREST OR BELIEF)

More examples from my personal trait list:

courageous

decisive

devoted

reckless

enthusiastic

expansive

narcisstic

non-conformist

honest

lovings

caring

hard-working

persistent

caring

impulsive

dominant

intelligent

strong-minded

determined

controlling

rationalist (scientific thinker)

playful

humorous

athletic

musical

talented

good speaker/listener

well-read

demanding

cold

suspicious

disorganized

patient

introspective

convenience-orientated

selfish (but tries to be selfless)

rude

emotionally reactive

imaginative

impractical

stubborn

optimistic

vain

rebellious

immature

goal-oriented

bold

flexible

inconsiderate

uncooperative

obsessive compulsive

accepts change

loves challenges

accepts who she is and loves herself

observant

Then, after you have written down each of these traits, I want you to describe in the most detailed way possible each of these traits. When you’re outlining the trait be sure to include: How the trait helps them rationalize, how the trait works within their logic system, how the trait plays a role in morality, their perception, their likes, dislikes, social endeavors, faith, personality, quirks, emotions, how the trait makes them interpret their own emotions, how the trait plays a role in their hobbies, and many other things not listed here. (THANKS, FAQ_MAN!) (http://tulpa.info/guides/faqman-personality-guide.html)

Read up. The points in this post are super helpful.

I used the same exact method as FAQ_Man for this part.

The other big part about personality development is narration. This means that once you have on paper, these traits, you should be actively talking to your tulpa about said traits and explain to your tulpa the traits and trait description. The important part about this part is not to be too hasty… A rushed personality stage could mean that your tulpa will not become sentient, and thus will be a servitor. Narrating isn’t too difficult, but it’s 100% necessary to do, so make sure you do it. At this point, you won’t necessarily have a form for your tulpa, but I like to imagine the tulpa as an ball/orb of energy at this point. Whatever you’re comfortable with, really. Over time, the key is to just make sure that you convince yourself it’s there. Interacting with said ball/orb of energy gives your tulpa power. It makes your tulpa real inside your mind. In fact, the entire point of the creation process is to interact with your tulpa as much as possible to allow it to exist. However, the more time you actually put into it, the better it will be. Also, a personality spreadsheet could also be helpful for some people to make. Here’s an example. It’s my own personal spreadsheet for Raina. Granted it doesn’t contain all the traits she has, but a lot of them still. https://methos.me/tulparesources/Raina/Tulpa%20Personality%20Sheet.xls

Something like that could be extremely helpful for getting the traits out of your head and onto the paper/text file.

Anyway, the idea of forcing the personality is to combine all of these traits into a separate entity inside your head. It sure as hell sounds confusing but once you start to think about it in your head, it’s actually really simple and easy. Note that the personality that you want your tulpa to have will not end up being exactly the way you want it. Your tulpa deviates from your plan in personality more than anything else. She’s her own free being and trying to control who she is won’t make her happy or conformative.

Go ahead. Narrate the thoughts within your head. Narrating is basically speaking out loud or in your head to your tulpa “You are A because B and C because D. Sometimes you are F, but only in Situation E… ETC ETC”. The more traits you have, the better and more fleshed out the personality will be which will hasten sentience. Once you feel you have fleshed out the personality enough, feel free to move onto the next section of creation.

Visualization

So, you’ve made it this far, huh? Well, I congratulate you. Now is the part where you actually need to do real work. This part takes far, far longer. You will be able to tell easily when you are done with this part though. Now you must work on the form of your tulpa. This part sucks. Mainly because it’s tedious and takes a long time, but also because most people I’ve spoken to have a very hard time visualizing something in their heads. Unless you’re a 3D artist, visualizing something perfectly in your head is going to take time. And visualizing perfectly (or as close to perfectly as you can get) takes time, as you may have expected. Most people can’t see anything at all the first few times they visualize. It might seem like a waste. You might get discouraged. Don’t! It’s perfectly normal for the first few times to be unproductive. Just go for shorter sessions and try your best to keep concentrated for the entire session. If you still have trouble seeing your tulpa after the first few attempts, try to imagine a setting in your mind. If you like beaches, imagine a beach in your head. Think about how the sand feels, think about how the wind feels, the smell of the ocean, the reflection of the sun on the water, the taste of the salty water in your mouth, etc. Focus on a particular setting and the various senses one would incorporate into them. Once you can do this well enough, begin to imagine your tulpa with you in this setting as well. If this method works out for you, I suggest using a wonderland, as is described in detail later on in this chapter.

If you still have trouble focusing on a form, don’t worry, most people do. There are a ton of resources available on tulpa.info for people with the same problem as you. Check out the forums.

Still, even if you can visualize your tulpa at this point, concentrating on a form for an extended period of time can be EXTREMELY DIFFICULT. Keep your concentration strong. Use iso-tones and a timer. Since this really is the hardest part, I recommend reading some stuff on the website.

What I think you should do and what I did:

Sit down and get comfortable. Keep your back straight and your hands in front of you motionlessly. Close your eyes. Breathe slowly and at a slow pace. Imagine you sitting or standing in front of your tulpa in whatever setting you feel most comfortable. Continue breathing slowly and imagine yourself in that particular setting. Do not let anything from the outside world distract you.

If you have an itch, do not scratch it. If you have some other kind of urge, resist it. Focus solely on what your tulpa looks like and how big they are, how much they weight, etc. Do not let any kind of other thoughts enter your mind. Think only of your tulpa.

Some people, such as myself, use a wonderland.

What is a wonderland?

It’s basically just a dream world that helps some people to better focus on their tulpa’s physical form. The wonderland should be as simple as possible and should not take more than an hour or two to make. For more information on what a wonderland is refer to this: http://tulpa.info/guides/irish-wonderland-guide.html (But some people don’t use a wonderland and that’s OK too).

Some people will just use the space in front of them to force. Others use an empty black void sort of like a vacuum. No matter what setting you’re most comfortable in, close your eyes and concentrate on just the form of your tulpa. Personally, I’ve always liked to extend my hands out in a circular shape and pretend that I’m transferring my energy over to her while thinking about her; it was metaphorically very helpful to me for some reason.

At first, you may have some trouble keeping your concentration. A nice exercise that I like to do to help me with my concentration is this: https://www.methos.me/tulparesources/guides/ConcentrationExcercise.jpg

A few other exercises for visualization (The first is a forum post regarding a mental image rendering exercise and the second is Fede’s visual exercise, EYEBO.

http://tulpa.info/forums/Thread-Mental-image-Rendering-guide

http://tulpanetwork.com/network/general-discussion/eye-bo-the-ocular-fitness-program!/

Over time however your concentration will get better and you will be able to visualize your tulpa. The hardest body part to visualize is going to be the face/eyes area. Some people prefer to zoom in on a specific body part and work their way to other areas and some people prefer to work on the whole first and then go into very specific details. Regardless of how you do it, you should spend at least 20 hours of just sitting down and visualizing your tulpa perfectly in your head. The very minimum you should be forcing for at one period is 40 minutes. Also, don’t force for longer than 3 hours at a time or else you will get horrific headaches.

Looking up anatomy is not a bad idea considering you want to perfectly emulate an exisintg object, such as an animal or human being. Even looking up basic pony anatomy couldn’t hurt if you are making a pony tulpa.

Simply put, this is a workout for your brain.

When you exercise your body your body has a certain threshold of stamina and your mind is no different. I want you to think of tulpaforcing as a mental exercise. You should start to feel your tulpa and imagine the way that their hair, skin, limbs feel. You want to be able to imagine their muscles in your grasp so you can get a better idea for feel. We’ll work on feel later on, but you should start to get a basic concept of what it is now.

A human tulpa is much easier to visualize than one that is another kind of creature, like a dragon or pony, for example. When you can see your tulpa from every possible angle and distance perfectly in your mind, repeat this visualization step once more and then move on.

Smell

Now, comes another important part. Smell. Don’t believe me? Smell is one of our main senses and it actually can trigger more memory than sight at times. You remember smell even better than visuals in certain cases. So, decide a general odor of your tulpa. You can add on top of that odor but don’t get too fancy. Keep it simple and basic. Imagine yourself breathing in that smell during forcing sessions. You should spend approximately 3-10 hours doing this. Then again, the more, the better.

Movement/Expressions

This part is self-explanatory, yet also difficult. Simply focus on your tulpa’s gait, the way she moves, the way she might show her body language, etc. If you are making a pony tulpa, this means you would have to know how the ponies walk. If you’re making a human tulpa, you have to know the way that people walk. If you are making a ghost tulpa or a dragon tulpa, well different things apply obviously.

For facial expressions, I would recommend thinking random thoughts in your head and imagining your tulpa’s reaction to those thoughts. One good method is to perform facial expressions in a mirror and imagine your tulpa doing the same expression next to you! Facial expression can be tough but if you put enough time into it, it should work out great for you. Spend a good amount of time on this part and once again, move on when you feel ready.

Emotions/Sentience

So, now that you’ve been able to start putting your senses together and what not, you can begin to talk to your tulpa. No, not like narrating, like you were doing before, I mean actually talk to it. At first, it won’t say anything back. Here’s the important part: Don’t make your tulpa say anything back to you. This is called parroting. Parroting is neither a negative or a positive thing. It’s just a natural occurrence in the forcing process.

Some people have what is called “Anti-Parroting syndrome”, which means that they find parroting detrimental. I want you to talk to your tulpa for a while. Talk about anything really, just try not to bore her too much with information that might not pertain to her at all. You will know when you are done with this step when your tulpa speaks to you for the first time, an event that might likely spook the shit out of you. It’s pretty startling and beyond weird. The first time your tulpa speaks to you, you will know it. It takes time for this to happen however. In fact, it may not even occur for months. Patience is key. You will literally hear the voice from outside of your head and your tulpa may or may not say something completely unexpected. Once this happens, congratulations! You have communicated with your tulpa, a crucial part in your relationship!

If you are having problems getting your tulpa to talk to you, it may be because she doesn’t have a proper voice. To train a tulpa’s voice, there are various methods one may use. One particular method is called “ping-ponging” where you communicate various thoughts to your tulpa (in word form) and have her practice speaking those thoughts back to you in her own voice. Yes, this is considered parroting, but it is actually beneficial to most people in order to get the voice down pat.

The voice might sound weird or alien or perhaps monotone (for me, Raina’s voice sounded like a reverse echo and I sang a few songs with her in the wonderland to try to even out her voice and that seemed to help a lot) but over time, the voice will develop into something different. Your tulpa will deviate over time in more ways than one. Her voice may change, her looks may change, her personality will most certainly change in one way or another, etc.

An important Note: A recent trend in modern tulpaforcing is “treating sentience from Day 1”. What this means is that from the beginning of your creation, you should treat your tulpa as a sentient being. Supposedly, this is to hasten the process. I understand where it comes from but honestly it’s seems wrong for me to imagine doing. My opinion of this is: You should do it if you feel comfortable. However, many people, such as myself, are more into old-school proven techniques and do not prefer doing this as it can cause lots of confusion for many people. If you still want to do this, do it, but do so at your own risk.

Remember, don’t give up! Make sure that you are forcing everyday for a MINIMUM of an hour a day. Ideally you want to be forcing at 2-3 hours a day at this point.

“The more you force, the more progress you will make!” -Raina

Imposition

NOTE: Before you even start to try this next part, you MUST be able to visualize your tulpa completely. It has to look very much the same in your mind almost every time, and you have to be able to see it from every possible angle with very little effort. While you are practicing visualization, remember to change up the angles and viewpoints you are visualizing from here and there, until you get to the point where you are comfortable with a lot of details about how it looks.

Imposition is a topic that gets asked a whole lot! Many people consider imposition as a way to get even closer to their tulpa (quite literally actually as well as emotionally).

Imposition is comprised of many steps and takes a long time for most people. However, some people can tackle imposition in a short amount of time due to vast amount of practice and their way of having an easier time to believe.

Imposition is a process that occurs naturally, after a lot of time spent with your young tulpa.

There are infinite ways to do this sort of thing and I’ve used a lot but it really depends on you and how active you are when it comes to actually sitting down and forcing with this kind of stuff. Or walking. Or standing. Whatever you are most comfortable with.

I want to share two tulpa guides on imposition as I feel they are helpful. The first guide is a guide on visually imposing your tulpa. The second guide is about imposing the touch of your tulpa. For me, these were the two hardest parts of imposition. The rest was actually fairly easy for me.

http://community.tulpa.info/thread-imposition-jd-s-guide-to-visual-imposition-image-heavy

http://community.tulpa.info/thread-imposition-q2-s-method-for-a-huggable-tulpa

Imposition is a topic that is hard to explain for me. I will do my best to give you all some tips however.

Well, if you’ve made it this far, you should be proud of yourself. However, I wouldn’t call for a celebration just yet. You still have one extremely important part of forcing left, the imposition of your tulpa into the real world. Now, theoretically, if you have developed the senses enough, you should be able to hear, see, smell, taste, and even feel your tulpa in the real world. However, this takes a lot of time to master. And it is certainly not at all easy. IMPORTANT: Do not start to impose your tulpa until you can have full conversations with her, she has her own opinions, and she does things on occasion that are unexpected. The reason for that is, imposition should not be started until your tulpa is sentient. Not everyone agrees with that statement of course, but I am a firm believer that imposition should be saved for last. Imposition is the glue that holds the entire process together. Imposition involves all of the things you’ve already been doing as well. Imposition is all senses percieved onto reality. Without imposition, your tulpa can only exist in an altered dream state. You won’t be able to truly see her unless your eyes are closed and you are concentrating about her. Imposition can be done in many ways. Different people like to go about it this way or that, but the essential thing to do here is to attempt to visualize your tulpa in real life. Some people like to imagine a leash in front of them and have the tulpa be connected to them via said leash to practice imposition so that the tulpa is with them for as long as possible everyday. Example: You are walking down the street after a nice forcing session and you pretend that your tulpa is walking beside you, or in front of you. (Raina likes to walk in front of me and slightly to the left. This is because of an old habit we once shared when I was first imposing her. I wanted her to be in front of me so I could get a better view of her which made imposition easier for me and she wanted to be in front of me so she could lead on since she is faster than me. So, to this day, we still stick to that habit and she always walks in front of me in the same spot.) When your tulpa walks behind you, it will be much harder to impose her so I do not recommend it. When you are first imposing, make sure that your tulpa’s gait is constant. Your tulpa should have a unique way of walking, trotting, whatever just like any other creature. This helps the imposition a lot. Keep the gait constant until the point where you no longer have to think about the tulpa, the point where it’s just always there or there more than usual.

Eventually, you will want to work on your peripheral vision view of your tulpa as well as work on sensing the things you need the most work on. Keep your tulpa in full view and sit down everyday for a few hours. Continue to talk to her and focus on what she looks like exactly. The visualization will only increase in quality until the view of your tulpa will be constant and perfect. Make sure to go over her body everyday and smell all over her. Keep talking to her and focusing on your ability to see her.

No, you’re not done. Now you must repeat the earlier processes in real life. This means you smell your tulpa in real life and focus on her voice until it becomes completely audible (if it isn’t already). Taste your tulpa. Your tulpa should be being focused on as much as possible at this point. NOTE: Your tulpa will NOT be with you 24/7 (generally) but make sure you spend as much as time as possible with her at this point. Time is progress.

Sound Imposition

The easiest imposition step to get down. I got it perfectly done my first time with Raina in a matter of two weeks. Hear the way they walk. Footsteps or hoofsteps should be loud and sound differently on different surfaces. Wings or other parts of the body should have distinct sounds as well. For voice, all you need to do is imagine your tulpa’s voice when she talks from outside of your head! Pretend it’s coming from another place and volume distortion should come naturally to you!

Visual Imposition

There is no exact way to do visual imposition. Now, if you have been passively practicing visual imposition prior to this stage, it will be far, far easier to achieve full visual imposition. Most of this is just continuing on doing the same thing you did before, except now instead of just walking around imagining your tulpa beside you, you should also be sitting still and having your tulpa sit still in front of you. Analyze your tulpa’s body from different angles and distances in real space. Have your tulpa move in different directions and patterns so that you can get a nice grip on how they are supposed to look. That last part is REALLY important.

Taste/Smell Imposition

Repeat the steps you did earlier for taste and smell for imposition. What you should be doing is pretending to taste, sniff, etc every part of your tulpa’s body to fully form them. It takes time, like anything else, but over time you will naturally get results.

Touch Imposition

This is tricky. Touch imposition involves a lot of feeling something that you can’t feel, which is pretty much the equivalent of digging a hole in a concrete wall with a plastic spoon. It takes longer than anything else, except for maybe visual imposition. Because of this, I recommend you practice both visual and touch imposition simultaneously. For body heat, use a hand warmer or something similar to generate heat on various parts of your body. Understand how this feeling feels and try to implement it into your tulpa’s body. I cannot stress belief enough here. Massages are helpful for touch imposition.

Something that Fede once said a while ago that really helped me:

Imposition Exercise: “A useful activity (or game) that you can do, as found to be helpful by most people, is to sit down either on a chair or the floor, face-to-face with your tupper, while having it place its hands/hooves on your head. Your objective in this”game" is to solely focus on nothing but your tupper, looking at, and talking with, it. The tupper’s objective is to nudge or notify you through other means if you become distracted from focusing on it. Do this for as long as possible. If you want a goal, then I guess that you could say that the first one to change subject loses, but really, it’s the conversation, connection, imposition, and sensory training that you’ll be doing from this practice that is the ultimate benefit."

Feeling takes a while to get down pat. When I did feel forcing with Raina, we sat in the wonderland and I gently move my hands all around her body. I touched every single part of her body; some parts are easier to feel than others. Feeling in real life is different, however. When your tulpa is imposed, try touching her. You aren’t going to feel anything right away, but over time you will develop a general feel of warmth when you touch her. Keep practicing this until you can feel all parts of her body. This can take up to hundreds of hours to perfect, so be patient.

That’s everything. Once you’ve fully imposed your tulpa, the quest is finished. Go light up that bong now. Relax. You deserve it.

A good way to do imposition is through flash imposition or blink imposition.

These are just different ways of performing visual imposition.

Blink imposition includes a lot of blinking and flash imposition includes short flashes of concentrated active visualization that includes no external focus to anything but your tulpa.

Final Thoughts

DOs and DO NOTS (My personal dogma)

Do not fear parroting/puppeting.

Don’t be surprised if your tulpa starts to move on its own early on.

Don’t treat your tulpa like a doll. It’s OK to parrot a little bit in the beginning.

Don’t expect a voice out of nowhere. This takes TIME.

Do not worry and do not have doubt. Remove all traces of doubt from your head. I can not stress this enough. Doubt is the cancer of tulpaforcing.

Believe what your tulpa is doing is what your tulpa is doing, not you puppeting her…

Imagine your tulpa’s form in every possible detail! With all of your senses!

Go on adventures in your mind when she’s ready! It can be a lot of fun for both of you!

Give your tulpa plenty of love and attention.

Trust your tulpa. This is extremely important. Much of what you are aiming to create must be done at least partially by your tulpa.

Assert the supremacy of your Imaginal acts over facts and put all things in subjection to them… Nothing can take it from but your failure to persist in imagining the ideal realized.

Do what ever it is you got to do to concentrate. If you’re a guy who needs his morning meds to concentrate, take them, if you drink coffee in the morning, do that. its natural stimula. The point is to be in a natural state when you forcing. It’s not make-or-break by any means, but it’s a common sense kind of thing.

Don’t itch those scratches!

(LAST BUT NOT LEAST) BE PATIENT. DO NOT RUSH THINGS. YOUR TULPA WILL PROGRESS ON ITS OWN SCHEDULE, NOT YOUR OWN.

A tulpa is not something to take for granted. A tulpa is the closest friend you will ever have. You don’t have to tell anybody about your tulpa if you don’t want to. Your tulpa will live among you and have its own life at the same time. Your tulpa will behave and act differently than you. She will have her own likes and dislikes that can be influenced by you and vice versa. Your tulpa will know everything about you and there is no way to lie to your tulpa or it to you. Your tulpa will want to experience the world and learn new things. When you and your tulpa are traveling together, people may pass right through her. Perhaps your tulpa will laugh at them. Or perhaps it will pout. Perhaps it will grow annoyed or upset. Your tulpa is a beast of its own. Do not try to force her to be something she doesn’t want to be.

Your tulpa will love you unconditionally in a platonic way at least. You two will share a bond unlike any other bond shared between people. Your tulpa is a lifelong friend. Your tulpa will not die or go away (usually) unless you want it to do so. She will be there no matter what even if you do not think of her often. She will know what’s going on in your life because you will both share the same memory. She may comfort you when you are upset or try to calm you down when you are frustrated and you might do the same to her.

There should be no secrets kept between you and your tulpa. Since you share a brain, keeping secrets and/or lying to one another is illogical. Just something to keep in mind. You may want to limit your tulpa’s access to your memories at first, but over time, open up to them more and more. Trust is key as I’ve said before.

Your tulpa may want to make jokes and interact with other people. If you feel like allowing her to do so, you will play interpreter and tell your friends what she says or how she acts.

Your tulpa may speak to you in any language that you know. Raina can speak French or English to me, but she’s a little better at French concerning the grammar…

Your tulpa may also speak to you without using words at times. Raina speaks to me using binaural beats. It’s a system of communication we’ve developed while forcing.

So, to wrap this up, it’s really impossible to fully explain what having a tulpa is like.

I think it’s something you should find out for yourself anyway.

I feel like I am more helpful addressing problems people have on an indiviual level. Writing a guide for everyone is not an easy thing to do. I am by no means a writer, although I do read often.

Therefore, I feel more comfortable answering questions on a one to one environment. Here is some contact information for this purpose.

NOTE: IRC IS STILL THE BEST WAY TO CONTACT ME. (I may not reply to an e-mail or tweet for a long time.)

If you have any questions, feel free to shoot me a PM on IRC (“GGMethos” on Rizon and Ponychat, “Methos” on tulpa.info IRC)

You can also send me a tweet as a reply or DM to @GGMethos (This is my new twitter account, not the old one I used to have)

I will be happy to answer any questions regarding tulpa at ggmethos@autistici.org

However, I may not reply to the email right away.

Good luck and happy forcing!

A Metaphysical Tulpa Guide

By Agent_Nycto

Hey everyone, Agent_Nycto here. This is going to be some pretty deep shit that we are talking about in here, covering some basic metaphysical theories, how they apply to tulpas, and even techniques to get you started. There’s going to by funny pictures. There’s going to be tears. There will be laughter. There may even be a quiz at the end.

But first…

IF YOU DISAGREE WITH METAPHYSICAL THOUGHT, AND WANT TO BE A DICK ABOUT IT, READ THE EVERLOVING FUCK OUT OF THE FOLLOWING.

Look, I get it. We. All. Get. It. There is absolutely no concrete, scientific proof for any of this. I said it. Right there. You don’t have to tell us. We know we could very well be wrong about all of this. Everything that anyone has ever really gotten has been personal anecdotes and experiences, and some of this stuff is even untestable.

And that’s ok.

Even if someone else is thinking something that’s stupid, that’s ok. You don’t have to make yourself look like an asshole by yelling at people for feeling a certain way. No one is trying to force this down your throat, no one has a gun to your head (I’m assuming). This whole post is tagged as metaphysical, so if you’re not down with it, you don’t have to tell us that we are all wrong and stupid for thinking about it.

Here’s an alternative, if you absolutely feel the need to tell someone they are stupid, or demand proof, or cause a conflict or whatthefuckever…

Hit back on your browser and read something else.

Anything that you say will just make yourself look bad, and it will offend some other people. We’re all into tulpas, so we’re all out on the same limb here. What you think is possible other people think is pants-on-head retarded, too. If you really, absolutely, cannot-do-without-talking shit about this or have a pointed question or whatever, sure, you can message me. I reserve the right to rip you a new asshole if you’re a twat waffle, but if you have genuine questions or anything, I will answer them. Just know you’ll be getting the same treatment you give me.

IF YOU AGREE WITH METAPHYSICAL THOUGHT, BUT STILL WANT TO BE A DICK ABOUT THIS GUIDE, READ THE EVERLOVING FUCK OUT OF THE FOLLOWING.

This is, in my opinion, boiling everything down to it’s basic core theory. You, however, might have some different ideas on how things work, and will possibly disagree with me about something. That’s cool. But the same rule for the people who aren’t into this applies to you. Don’t be an asshat. There’s no reason to pick a fight with me, or anyone else, if you disagree with them. If you think everything I did was wrong in this, then write your own damned guide. I really don’t care. If you have questions or comments you want to ask somewhere other than on here, yeah, feel free to message me. But just like above, expect the same treatment you give out.

FUCK ALL OF THESE WARNINGS, JUST DON’T BE AN ASSHOLE.

So… the guide.

METAPHYSICAL SHIT. HOW THE FUCK DOES THAT WORK?

Magic.

FUCK YOU ANSWER THE QUESTION.

Actually, I did. But here’s the idea behind it. Living things make energy. It looks exactly like this, with no exaggerations whatsoever. When you burn off stuff that you eat, get pumped up because your teamsports have scored a pointsgoal, see a sideboob, or whatever, you are generating this energy. Some people call it Chi, some Ki, some Souldiarrhea, or whatever. It’s the same shit. You can feel it when you have any strong emotional reaction to something, or when you’re done fapping.

Also, pretty fucking much everything is made up of and radiates this shit. Some stuff, people think, is better at making it, and making different kinds of energy. This is why people dig them magical rocks and crystals so much, in theory they produce specific wavelengths, colors, or types of energy that does certain things. This is also true for certain places, and in a way, that sort of makes sense. There’s a lot more energy flying around at a natural waterfall than a cubicle farm, and it’s got a different type of feel than a rave or a metal concert.

You can, with practice, do a whole lot of shit. You can sense energy within yourself more, you can control how much you make, either more or less, you can sense it around you. You can also learn to make your energy do all sorts of shit… basically… WHATEVER YOU FUCKING WANT. It’s yours and a part of you, so who the fuck cares? You can make it into a ball or a cube or toss it around or throw it out into the universe to do who knows what. And that, basically, how magic works. Energy+intent.

WHAT ABOUT ALL THE BLOOD RITES AND SIGILS AND CHANTING AND JERKING OFF ON ROCKS AND OTHER BULLSHIT?

That is exactly why this is the bullshit free guide. All of that other crap is just so that you can put yourself into a proper mindset and raise energy better. You don’t need it. At all. It can help, sure, but basically it’s all just raising energy and making it do shit. Sometimes it’s to get the attention of certain deities or for religious reasons. But basically anyone who tells you that you have to draw some bullshit circle in the ground and drink dogs blood in a baseball field, they are full of shit.

RIGHT, COOL, SO HOW THE FUCK DOES THIS APPLY TO TULPAS?

In this thought process, they are simply energy that you have made, by focusing on it constantly, that you have programmed sentience into. Bi-zam. You just made a sentient thoughtform.
And if you’re super advanced, you can even give it the ability to make it’s own damned energy, so you have made, essentially, a spirit. Tied to you as much or as little as you guys want, in the kinkiest or non-kinkiest connotations thereof.

METAPHYSICAL SHIT COMPARED TO PSYCHOLOGICAL SHIT. GO.

So if you know anything about the two, this means that you’ve probably figured out the biggest difference is that in pychthought, the tulpa is still a part of your mind. In metathought, it’s an actual, different, living THING. Sure on the energy/astral/whatever level, but it’s a real, separate entity. Hypothetically, according to metathought, you can get your tulpa to help out with all sorts of shit that you couldn’t if you just had another sentient personality in your head.

BUT HOW CAN EVERYONE HUG AND GET ALONG?

That’s right, neither side has to fight each other, because EVERYONE CAN BE WRONG.

If you’re metathought, you can assume that people using psych techniques are raising energy and focusing it into a thoughtform.

If you’re psychthought, you can assume that the people using metathought are just doing something that helps their mental focus in making a tulpa.

Or, you know, everyone can assume that their way is the best, and that the people using the other methods are just delusional about how it really works.

So there you have it. People and stuff can make energy, you can learn to do stuff with that energy via willpower, and you can take energy and make it sentient, which makes it a tulpa.

BUT HOW CAN I DO?

So you want to try it? First go meditate. There’s a bajillion guides out there. Then, focus on yourself. Try to remember something that got you excited, like a roller coaster. Try to capture that feeling again, the rush, the exhilleration. Focus on that feeling, and try to sense the energy that is starting to work up inside of you.Some people say it feels like a warmth, other people say it feels like a tingling or electricity.

Congrats, you just figured out what your energy feels like.

If you practice you can summon it out of nowhere, without even having to remember anything or sit down and focus.

If you have anything constructive or entertaining to say or ask, feel free to comment below. If not, you can cram it up your ass and twist.

EDIT Put in the mentions of “being a dick about it” in the bold text up top, because there are people from both sides of the theory who don’t need that warning, because they weren’t planning on being dicks about it. Thanks /u/reguile!

A Tulpa Creation Guide by Sygma

An Introductory Consideration

This guide was created from my own experiences and from the guides I have read myself, and so it reflects my experiences and what worked for me. But you are your own unique individual, and I don’t expect you your mind to work in the same way as mine in any way. That said, feel free to change anything in this guide to better suit you. The most efficient method for this will be the one you are most comfortable doing and that you do most consistently. Of course, there is a standard which you should aim for, as you can’t expect progress if you don’t put work into your tulpa, or if you do it in a lazy manner.

That being said, before saying how we are going to create your tulpa, let’s talk about what we are doing. For that, let’s talk a bit about you.

You are not your body, not your brain, not even your mind. You are an identity, a thought that lives in your body and only exist because it feeds itself attention. Cogito, ergo sum - I think, therefore I am. Tulpa creation is giving life to yet to a thought that will exist by itself, being neither you nor your mind, but an identity with its own opinions, mannerisms and aspirations.

Now, let’s get started.

Tulpa creation

When you want a young and frail plant to grow firmly, you give it something to rest on until it is strong enough to stand for itself. We are going to do the same thing here, creating a personality to imbue with identity that will serve as a basis for the personality of the tulpa itself.

Traits! It is not extremely necessary to define them as the tulpa can and probably will decide them later for itself, but it will make the creation process quicker and smoother. They don’t have to be too detailed or numerous, and I recommend you to pick around ten characteristics that you wish for them to have, that you would find good in someone that lives with you. Don’t worry about picking any flaws, as you wouldn’t be able to create someone perfect anyway. They ought to come naturally.

These traits will be the basis for the personality that they will develop with time, and this personality can be very different from what you had planned early on, so don’t think you have to worry about their every single aspect. Once you have chosen their initial traits, let’s set them aside for a while.

Now, talking to the void is not ideal. It gets confusing, it feels lonely, and you don’t know where to direct your attention. So we don’t have to talk to the void, we are going to create a form that will represent your tulpa, and to which we can direct our intention. It can be anything, quite literally, from a pony to a dragon to a cat girl, to even a cardboard box. You can pick something that you imagine your tulpa would like, or that you would like them to have. If you don’t know what to choose or want them to pick it themselves you can use a simple placeholder, like a colored sphere or box. Like the personality, they can change their form later if they wish so.

Remember that your tulpa is not its form. The form is simply a symbol that will represent your tulpa, their identity and presence, or it would be harder to interact with them.

By now you have both a list of traits and a form to interact with them, and we are now going to link these with their presence.

I want you to remember a moment when you were with a loved one. I want you to recall the fuzzy feeling of warmth and comfort, recall the sensation of their presence, and recreate it. Indeed you are now taking part in the making of someone that will be the closest to you, and so this sensation is most adequate. If you haven’t already, link this feeling with the form of your tulpa. Feel as this emotion completely fills it up with their presence, like a bottle would be filled with warm water.

It’s time to link the traits we had chosen and link them too with the form. There are many, many ways to do this, and you should do it in the way you figure out to be the best one. For the sake of exemplification, however, let’s etch them in.

Create simple symbols based on the traits you imagined. It doesn’t matter what they look like, but simpler symbols, made of few lines, would make visualization easier for you. Now that you have the symbols visualize the form of your tulpa. With your imaginary finger, pencil or pen, draw the symbol on them and see it shining on their skin/fur/slime/material of choice. As you draw, summon the feeling of the trait, imagine how that trait would influence in your tulpa’s actions, how you would feel when they act that way. Focus all these concepts on the drawing, and imagine the light fading as they are absorbed by your tulpa. Repeat this process for every symbol, ideally multiple times. You want to make the characteristics clear, so create as many of these connections as you comfortably can.

Now, this was just an example! This process is free territory for you to customize however you see fit. Perhaps you find it easier to combine all the traits in a big soup and have your tulpa bathe in it. Perhaps you can blow bubbles full of personality into them. It’s your decision.

The last part, but certainly not the least, is getting them to speak. It is fairly simple; in fact, it is as simple as talking to your tulpa. You see, you don’t have any reason to talk if no one talks to you! Since you want to hear your tulpa, you talk to them first. You will focus on their presence, and also visualize their form if you wish, and have a conversation. Talk about your day, about the things you enjoy, about them and what you are going to do in the future. Have a pleasant talk, and remember to focus on their presence through it. You want to do that as much as possible, so when you are trying to decide what to eat, ask their opinion. When you are watching a movie or playing games, ask what they think that will happen. Even if you don’t get an answer back they are developing.

The creation process will rely on the repetition of this method. Every day, put twenty-or-so minutes to give your tulpa full attention.

This is basically it. From here on out it is a process of experiencing things together and finding out more about each other.

Assorted Advice

You can keep your tulpa’s presence with you during the day and talk to them as much as you want.

Words aren’t really necessary. You share a mind, and so you can communicate through abstract concepts, feelings and images. That form of communication is called tulpish, and can be made to work well permanently.

Make sure to share the love that you feel with your tulpa. You can do this through your actions, your words, or even using the feeling directly, as explained in the creation process. Love helps immensely with getting to relate to one another, understand one another, and with growing together.

Your tulpa could be more extroverted than you, or guide towards new paths that you didn’t consider or find appealing before. Variety is the spice of life! Living through new experiences and enjoyable activities together can be quite fun.

Take care of your body; mens sana in corpore sano. You won’t be able to give your all in a tired or unwell state, so eat healthy food, sleep as much as you need and take care of yourself.

Have fun! You won’t be able to consistently force if you don’t enjoy it, so don’t push yourself too hard looking after fast results. Something good happened? End the session early. Started on a low note? Keep going until it feels better.

By Sygma

ThunderClap’s Guide on Tulpa Creation

Questions or comments? Feel free to email me at templeofsyrinx@icloud.com or visit us at http://community.tulpa.info/

A brief introduction on tulpas

Hello friend,

If you are a rst timer to this subject, I would like to take this opportunity to welcome you into our little community. We are going to discuss many things in detail in this document, so it is important that throughout the time that you are reading this and beyond, you keep a positive, straightforward attitude approaching the subject. Remember, this experience is entirely personal and unique to you, as it is to everyone else. With that being said, there are more than often no right or wrong answers, only choices.

What is a tulpa?

“I think it is only human nature to want to explore. Find your line and go beyond it. The only limit is the one you set yourself.”

Felix Baumgartner

Often times, people underestimate the power of their own minds. We take our brain, our thoughts, and our consciousness for granted. Most people do not realize the power they hold within themselves. Yet, day by day, week by week, people walk down streets living what may be perceived to be a normal life. But, as the clich may go, what really makes life “normal?” Is it because we all wear clothes, we all have jobs, and we all follow the same basic routine, robotically, every day? Perhaps it is because we often execute the tasks we are given every day, simply because we have been preforming them since our inception? After doing the same things for a while, we begin to get a tunnel vision of sorts. We lose sight of what is “around us”, and simply just say focused on what is directly in front of us. If we look at things from the outside, and escape that narrow mindset, we can see all of the things we missed before, simply because we were not thinking straight enough to realize they were there all along.

Tulpa, quite literally, sits in the balance of what is real and what is not real. It breaks the norm in a sense that it would be seen by most people as complete and total insanity. However, if you were to look at it from an outside perspective, outside that tunnel vision, you will see that it is not so insane, and no so impractical after all. A tulpa is thought made reality. It is when you breathe life into something in an almost godlike way.

By denition, a tulpa is a consciousness, like yours and mine, that has the ability to think, feel, speak, and act all on its own. It has its own feelings, its own beliefs, its own preferences, ext. A tulpa is completely independent. Furthermore, they can talk to you just like you can talk to any other human you meet, and even exist in its own form, or body. A tulpa is a consciousness that lives inside of your mind, just like your consciousness does, and can get to know you much better than you know yourself. They have the ability to see out of that “tunnel vision.” They can give you a perspective on life that you never have seen before, and even come up with perspectives of their own.

A tulpa is more than just a second consciousness though. A tulpa is a companion, an outside perspective on things, but most of all, a tulpa is a lifelong friend.

Next, we should discuss the origins of tulpas, as in, where exactly the idea of having one originated. In Tibetan Buddhism, tulpas are entities created entirely by thought, materialized eventually into a physical form, and are still regarded to as sentient. Eventually, sometime in 2011 or 2012, tulpas were revisited by the members of the “paranormal” board (more commonly referred to as /x/) on an image board called 4chan. Sooner or later, members of /x/ began creating tulpas of their own, most likely to see if the concept was real or not. Among these members were Irish and FAQ-man. Irish and FAQ realized eventually that they wanted to let more people in on the topic, and so spawned the two original guides for creating a tulpa.

Eventually on the My Little Pony fan-board on 4chan (commonly referred to as /mlp/,) a lucid dreaming thread was posted and being discussed. It was in this thread that Pleeb, the owner and founder of tulpa.info, posted about tulpas, along with the tulpa FAQ and the somewhat newly established IRC channel (#tulpa on rizon.net.) After that, threads dedicated to tulpas were being posted on /mlp/ more and more frequently, and eventually onto other boards as well. Eventually the discussers of the subject realized it was time to branch out of 4chan, and soon Pleeb created the website http://www.tulpa.info/, which has gone from a handful of users to 3,824 members as of this date.

Tulpa Creation

“All creative people want to do the unexpected.”

Hedy Lamarr

This is (obviously) the most important part, so please pay careful attention. In this section I will go over the creative process, the various methods and techniques that can be used to your advantage, how to and how not to overcome obstacles, and pretty much everything surrounding creation in general.

Creative Process

The creation of a tulpa is broken down into various phases. Narration, visualization (voice, smell, touch, form, ext.), personality, and imposition. The order in which you execute each phase doesn’t exactly matter, although commonly imposition is usually saved for last, and personality is done rst.

The order in which I have executed each phase is:

Personality

Visualization

Narration

Imposition

However feel free to do whatever you are most comfortable with.

Next I feel it is necessary to explain the concept of a wonderland before we begin. A wonderland is a mental world or dreamscape that people craft as environments to tulpaforce in. The main idea surrounding it is that it is an area that you are comfortable and relaxed in, making it easier to focus on your tulpa. A wonderland also can serve as a home for your tulpa, and provides an environment for you to spend time with them and partake in imaginary activates with them. This can be anything from bike riding and scuba diving, to cave spelunking and skydiving. The choice is entirely up to you.

Personality

First off, we have your tulpa’s personality. Their likes, dislikes, preferences, and traits that make them unique and contribute toward sentience. Most people prefer to simply make a list of traits and dictate them to their tulpa. For example, when I created my tulpa, I made a list of 40 or so traits, and began to read them off to her one trait at a time in a manner such as “You are Placidia (her name), you are calm and collected. You enjoy quiet places and do not like when there is a lot of loud noise.” Notice how the traits and characteristics I chose all relate to each other and make the statement sound more uent.

There are also various methods regarding how to apply the personality to the tulpa. One that I particularly favor is to imagine your tulpa in your wonderland (if you have one), and picture each of his/her personality traits being manifested into some kind of energy ball of sorts, and have your tulpa sort of absorbing these balls. This symbolism is helpful to many people, and I strongly recommend it if dictation is an issue.

Of course, you can use whatever symbolism works best for you. The thing with symbolism is it is entirely subjective and as long as you nd something that works, you’re okay. So, for example, let’s say instead of having your tulpa absorbing energy balls, they are reading books with their personality traits in them. If that works, great, if not, then try something else. If you’re going to use symbolism you may be dealing with a lot of trial and error.

Now more recently, people have deemed that working on personality isn’t really important because tulpas can “develop on their own” because it’s supposedly more natural and gives them more “room” so to speak. I say do whatever you think will work out best for you. Letting the tulpa develop it’s own personality like that with no help can lead to some more doubt issues and parroting concerns along the road. I’m not saying either way is correct, so you decide what you think will be best for you and your tulpa.

http://ideonomy.mit.edu/essays/traits.html

Here is a useful website if you need help coming up with traits.

Narration

This is arguably the most important part of tulpa creation and is really quite simple. Narration is the process of interaction with your tulpa (notably talking with them.) Narration can be done all day, even when you are otherwise occupied with something else that isn’t tulpaforcing. When you are narrating, you are feeding your tulpa attention and building them so they become more solid. Some examples of narration are talking to or with your tulpa, walking with them, ext. Basically, there are an innite number of ways to narrate.

The narration process can be done during the traditional “sitting down with your tulpa” way, called “active forcing” and what is called “passive forcing.” Passive forcing is when you are doing something, commonly talking to your tulpa, while otherwise occupied with something else. For example, if you are talking to your tulpa while you are working on homework or watching TV, you are passive forcing. Pretty straightforward and very easy to do, so try to passive force as often as you can when you are not active forcing.

After interacting with your tulpa for some time, eventually you will begin to hear some responses. Initially, these responses are generally “alien feelings” or emotional responses. An alien feeling is some kind of feeling that you feel on your body that indicates tulpa presence and/ or activity. A common example of an alien feeling is a “head pressure”, a feeling someone gets in their head that feels like a painless headache. An emotional response is the sudden feeling of an emotion that is not coming from you and is coming from the tulpa. For example, you may feel a sudden wave of happiness when you put a song on that your tulpa likes, or if they beat you in a game of checkers.

At rst, when you hear your tulpar respond to you or talk, it may be in your own voice that you typically hear in your head. This is ne, and eventually they will develop their own voice with practice.

Visualization

Visualization is the process of imagining your tulpa in your mind’s eye. Before we get into the visualizing process, I think it is important to go over your tulpa’s form.

A tulpa’s form can be literally anything, because it is simply just the body that they exist in. It can be anything from a human, to an animal, or even something totally different that has never existed before. The form does not impact creation in a positive or negative way, and it is entirely aesthetic.

The concept of visualization itself is really quite simple. At this point, having a wonderland is particularly useful because it makes visualization less bland. A good way I like to visualize is to imagine myself interacting with my tulpa in a very natural and human way as opposed to imagining them suspended in mid-air or something. I do this because it makes me much more relaxed and helps me to imagine myself with my tulpa better because it is simply more natural. However, if any other method works better for you, do it. You need to discover what works best for you, like everything else.

Tip: If you are struggling to focus on all of your tulpa at once, perhaps try to only imagine small parts of them at a time, or imagine them more distant from you at rst so that their image is easier to take in.

Imposition

At this point, it is best to have a tulpa that is already talking to you and you should also be able to perfectly visualize them inside of your mind. If so, it is time to embark on what is usually the longest and in my opinion, the coolest part of tulpa creation, imposition. Imposition is when you impose your tulpa into the physical world. No, I do not mean physically having them in the world, but rather hallucinating their form in the world around you.

Imposition involves connecting your tulpa with all 5 of your senses. When a tulpa is imposed you are able to see them, smell them, taste them, hear them (in 3 dimensions), and feel them. Now, when I say feel, I mean that when you place your hand on your tulpa’s body, you can feel things such as the texture of their skin, however you are still able to push your hand through their body. A hallucination cannot restrict physical movement.

The way most people prefer to impose their tulpa’s form is to simply look at something at and imagine their tulpa’s form in front of said surface. This is a simple process, however it takes a lot of time and dedication to master. Now, keep in mind there are many other ways to impose your tulpa. Another popular method is to imagine them standing or walking behind you. This removes the need to have to strain your mind to imagine them in front of you, and instead works on the idea that they are actually there, which is equally as important. Tricking your mind that your tulpa is actually there is equally as important as connecting the senses. Also keep in mind that collaboration with your tulpa during this process can be very helpful. For this one, I recommend exploring the various other guides created to nd what way works best for you and your tulpa, if the methods I provided do not work.

Auxiliary Information

Frequently Asked Questions

Can I make a tulpa of an already existing character?

In short, yes. Some say you cannot, however there have not ever really been any cases of something bad happening because even if the tulpa is based of something pre-existing, they may deviate from said character if they wish. Some also say that tulpas can suffer from an “identity crisis”, but I have yet to see any credible reports of such a thing happening.

Can my tulpa hurt me physically?

No. Their bodies are not physically real and therefore cannot hurt you.

Can I make multiple tulpas?

Yes, you can make as many as you can handle.

How long should I work on my tulpa?

As long as it takes. There is no real set-in-stone amount of time to tulpaforce.

How long should a session be?

It can be however long you can hold your focus. A reasonable amount of time in my opinion is anywhere from 45 minutes - 3 hours, however I know of people that have forced for as long as 7 hours at a time.

Can a tulpa make another tulpa?

I have read reports of this, however personally I cannot verify it. I do not see why they couldn’t, however they would still ultimately be your tulpa.

Why won’t [insert method here] work for me, but it works for everyone else?

Because you need to keep in mind that even if something works for someone else, tulpaforcing is still very subjective and you need to nd out what works best for you. Just try any method you can nd to see if it works or not.

This is “self induced schizophrenia”

No it is not. It is impossible to give yourself something like schizophrenia.

Will my tulpa get older like I do?

Only if it wants to.

Can other people see my tulpa?

In the realm of psychology, no.

The Good & Bad

Why “not” to create a tulpa

Although it is rather uncommon, people sometimes create tulpas for what could be deemed as “the wrong reasons.” While I cannot stop you from doing anything in your own mind, it is best to not create a tulpa for all, but not limited to, these reasons.

To only fulll sexual desires

To let frustration out on; to abuse

For their form; to only have around just for the sake of looking at them

If you plan on getting rid of them later

Hour Counts

Contrary to popular belief, “hour counting” DOES NOT MEAN literally counting how many hours you have been tulpaforcing. Hour counting is when you expect how long creating your tulpa will take. This is bad because it can lead to things like rushing the process and believing things that aren’t actually your tulpa to be your tulpa. Do not have a set amount of time you want to force in your mind before hand, and rather try and take things as they come.

Deviation

It is common during creation that the initial idea of how you want your tulpa to be will change against your will. This is called deviation, and it is when the tulpa changes something about themself on their own. This is commonly when a tulpa changes it’s form or personality against what you originally intended it to be. It is important to make sure that you allow your tulpas to deviate as it is not only a sign of sentience, but it allows them to shape themselves as they see t.

“Assuming sentience from the start”

Another common practice is to “assume a tulpa’s sentience from the beginning.” THIS DOES NOT MEAN that the tulpa IS sentient from the beginning, but rather that you should treat it as if it is sentient so that things feel more natural. In my opinion, this is a very fair and good practice, and is something important to consider before creating your tulpa.

Joe Forcer and the Mystery of the Evil Tulpa

One day, an innocent and curious tulpaforcer named Joe Forcer came into the tulpa community and read a report of a tulpa that tried to hurt its host and turned rogue against it, among other wild things. “How shocking” Joe Forcer exclaimed at his CRT computer monitor, “I read online that these things don’t happen, however this person is saying that it just did, so it must be true”

Unfortunately, our good friend Joe was missing one crucial part of information. A wise tulpaforcer once said “take everything with a grain of salt”, and that person is right. While it is good to read a report online and consider that it is true, it is also important to question any personal accounts you read, as some of them may not be true. Because Joe Forcer did not consider the possibility that this report was indeed, a false report, he proceeded to cry to his poor tulpa, Sally, for hours about how he was afraid that she was going to kill him.

Dissipation

The dreaded topic. Dissipation is the act of silencing, removing or “killing” your tulpa. Is it morally right? That is up to you to decide. However, it is possible to dissipate a tulpa with enough focus. It sometimes can take longer than actually creating the tulpa, and is generally a very tedious process. It involves completely depriving a tulpa of attention, which is their lifeline.

Hopefully you do not do this, because you should have carefully considered the fact that you would have your tulpa for your whole life in the rst place. However, if your tulpa agrees with it and you do to, I cannot stop you from doing anything in your own mind.

It speaks for itself.

Parroting/Puppeting

Parroting/puppeting is the act of doing something for your tulpa. Parroting is when you are talking for your tulpa, and puppeting is when you are moving your tulpa. This is particularly useful for people who skipped creating the personality, however it is important to know that eventually you must break the habit. Think of this as training wheels. An example of puppeting is imaging your tulpa’s mannerisms/movements in your mind when you are visualizing them. Do this if it helps, avoid it if it doesn’t. Simple as that.

Additional Abilities of a Tulpa

Possession

Possession is when a tulpa takes control of part of, or your entire body. Of course, you need to give your consent for this to happen, however there have been instances of tulpas doing things like waking their hosts up or moving around while the host is asleep. Some claim to have a tulpa that can possess on its own, but there is no way of saying that can actually happen, just like the rest of this I guess.

There are many ways that a tulpa can achieve possession, and whenever I am asked how it is done, I like to go over two different methods. Both of these are symbolic, so if they don’t work, try your best to nd a different one that does work, as there are many available.

The rst method is what I like to call the “liquid method.” This method involves imagining your body in your mind. Inside of your body is a colored liquid or aura. This represents you. Now, slowly imagine the substance “pouring” out of your limb/body, until it is completely empty. Next imagine a different colored substance. This next substance represents your tulpa. Now, imagine said substance pouring into the empty area until it has been completely lled. This symbolizes the tulpa gaining control of the area, just as the pouring out of your substance symbolized you relinquishing control. Movement at rst will most likely be very slow and twitchy, but it is important to practice regularly so your tulpa can get better at this.

The next method is what I like to call the “body suit method”, and is what I think the rst possession method created. It involves imagining a sort of body-suit in your mind, or just a glove or some other article of clothing representing the area that the tulpa is going to control. Now this method is heavily reliant on the tulpa, so they are going to be doing most of the work trying to take control of your body. Therefore, there is not much else to say for this one.

Switching

Contrary to possession, switching is when you swap places with your tulpa. That means that they are in the “front” of your body and you are in “the back”, where they initially were. Switching is a process that involves disconnecting from all 5 of your senses, and allowing your tulpa to take total control of your entire body. This is a very elaborate process that only some have claimed to be able to pull off, so it is best to research this further if you are interested in it and nd some guides if you are interested in preforming it. I cannot write too much on the process because I have never done it myself. Also keep in mind that you should not do this to escape from reality and make your tulpa take the heat. So, if you are living a rough life, do not just switch so you can pile it all on top of your tulpa to deal with while you sit back in your cozy wonderland log cabin.

Memory Recall

Some claim that tulpas are able to have perfect memory recall because their nature permits them to access your brain’s memory banks. As I said before, take everything with a grain of salt. Some claim this is possible and some do not. Those who do say that tulpas are able to recite entire books that you have read in the past and recall facts that you may have otherwise forgotten. There is not really a method for this, however the concept is still out in the open to experiment with.

In Conclusion

That is it for tulpa creation. Remember to keep an open mind the entire time you are creating your tulpa, explore as much as you can, and most importantly have fun. This should not be some kind of chore you have to force yourself to do every day and rather should be something fun and exciting that both you and your tulpa can cherish for the rest of your lives. Good luck, and good forcing.

John, ThunderClap

Glossary

DEFINITIONS TAKEN FROM GLOSSARY AT HTTP://TULPAFORCE.ME/ AND ARE SIMPLY PUT

HERE FOR THE PURPOSE OF CONVENIENT READING

Creator, Host, Tulpamancer

An individual who has created a tulpa.

Deviation

When a tulpa changes in appearance or personality, oftentimes away from the host’s original intentions.

Forcing, Tulpaforcing

Any interaction or communication with one’s tulpa that can be considered benecial for development. Can be done actively, focusing solely on the tulpa, or passively, doing something with but not necessarily focusing on the tulpa. Active tulpaforcing is more effective than passive tulpaforcing.

Form

The appearance of the tulpa.

Imposition

The act of voluntarily hallucinating a tulpa, perceiving it with physical senses.

Mind’s Eye

Refers to the human ability for the experiencing of visual mental imagery; in other words, one’s ability to “see” things with the mind. The use of the phrase mind’s eye does not imply that there is a single or unitary place in the mind or brain where visual consciousness occurs.

Mindvoice

The internal voice of either the host or the tulpa, not to be confused with an imposed audible voice.

Narration

When the host speaks to or with their tulpa.

Parallel Processing

When the tulpa is able to focus and work on something independently from what the host is focused on.

Parroting, Puppeting

When a host consciously controls the speech or movement of their tulpa, often for very early developmental purposes.

Possession

When a tulpa controls a part of or all of their host’s body.

Proxying

Relaying information for the tulpa to others, often seen in chat rooms where the tulpa is not skilled enough to possess, but still wishes to speak to others.

Sentience

The ability to feel, perceive, and experience subjectivity.

Servitor

A tulpa-like entity with seemingly no willpower, volition or sentience of its own; much like an ordinary imaginary friend.

Thoughtform

A concept of a being made from thought, almost equivalent to a tulpa. Many people classify a tulpa as a type of thoughtform, where servitors and daemons may be other types.

Tulpa

A sentient imaginary friend, a separate consciousness alongside your own that has self- awareness, free-will, self-concept, metacognition, and independence.

Tulpamancy

The art of creating a tulpa.

Visualization

Using the mind’s eye to see your tulpa’s form.

Vocal

The developmental stage when a tulpa is capable of speaking coherently.

Wonderland, Mindscape

A mental environment where the host and tulpa can interact.

Percieved Dangers of Making a Tulpa

By FAQ Man

I always figured the Tulpas can kill you angle was /x/ making it /x/-approved. ~Arula

In this document I would like to address the perceived dangers of making a tulpa. Lots of people expect and fear certain things happening to them, some of which are quite impossible or just unrealistic. Usually these fears come from ignorance on the topic or something of the like. In the following I’ll put forth some regularly given reasons not to make a tulpa, and then my rebuttal based on my experiences and what I have collected from other sources.

A tulpa will always try to kill you to escape because it will become jealous about how you can perceive and act in the world and it can’t. It will want to experience the world and you’re literally trapping it in your head. You’re segmenting off a piece of your soul and trapping it, of course something is going to go wrong.

I see this more than I should considering it’s completely ridiculous. Let me break down the errors in this kind of thinking point by point. Firstly, a tulpa cannot kill you. They have no kind of interaction with the physical world at all. They can’t control your body processes either. Nor can they posses you and make you kill yourself. Secondly, people assume tulpae are all jealous by nature when really how they act is a tulpa by tulpa basis. Also, must tulpae don’t get very jealous about not being able to operate as a person. They know what they are and they don’t really mind too much. You can’t miss what you never had.

Also, you’re not trapping the tulpa anywhere. Trapping implies it could be free anyways, and this is not the case with a tulpa. Basically people have trouble putting the fact in perspective that tulpae are not actual beings. They’re a part of your mind, and while they should be treated as something that actually exists, the fact remains that they don’t. Bits of double think there, right?

If you ignore your tulpa, it will get jealous. If you have other friends it will turn them against you. Your tulpa will hate if you fap to porn and it will get angry.

Time and time again I hear people saying that all tulpae are innately jealous, and if you don’t gear all your attention toward them you’re basically setting yourself up for disaster. All tulpae are different! Some need very little attention, some like to constantly be the center of it. Some will get a bit jealous, others won’t. There is no rule for jealousy when talking about tulpae. That’s just like trying to create rules for people, or groups of people. How your tulpa’s personality turns out is not entirely up to you, and it is possible you may end up with these traits, but not likely if they’re not a part of any of your ideals.

The tulpa will eventually try to take over your body completely.

This goes hand in hand with the multiple personality things, but I think some things need to be said here regardless. I would like to say that firstly, even elective possession by a tulpa is not known to be entirely possible. Theoretically, of course it could happen- electively. But we have not had any trusted accounts of this, because everyone who claims to have done it cannot explain the process, nor do they seem like a legit source. Irish_ and I don’t want to try possession, and in the case of me, it is because all the implications of something else controlling the body completely freaks me out.

That being said, the tulpa can’t really take possession by force, even if we accept the fact that it is possible.

Tulpae will damage you psychologically because they’re assholes

Alright, as with the first danger this has a lot wrong with it, but I’ll basically break it down into two main points. Firstly, a tulpa can’t damage you psychologically. Even if they were a giant dick, and did wish you harm, the most they would be capable of doing would be following you around and annoying you, scaring you by standing creepily in dark hallways, not letting you sleep, or just being a dick like that. They can’t make you insane by somehow intertwining themselves in your psyche and ruining your mind. They can only really damage you about as much as a person who can’t touch you can.

Secondly, your tulpa is not going to want to harm you in any way; even if you start to dissipate it for no reason or just generally act like a frothing douche. This is because firstly, they’re a manifestation of your mind, and they know this. They know they would be putting their own very existence in danger by fucking with you. Also, you both have complete empathy for each other. You know each other’s motivations, thought processes and everything. The tulpa really wouldn’t harm you because by extension it can feel the harm its doing.

I think there’s enough of a pattern here that you can now discern for yourself really what’s going on here.

The content on this page cannot be redistributed without linking to the original source and crediting Dane/FAQ man.

From /r/Tulpas

Frequently Asked Questions

This will be updated as the community needs it and as we see recurring questions, so check it often.

General Questions

Q: What is a tulpa?
A: As per the front page, a tulpa is believed to be an autonomous consciousness, existing within their creator’s mind, often with a form of their creator’s initial choice and design. A tulpa is entirely sentient and in control of their opinions, feelings, form and movement. They are willingly created by people via a number of techniques to act as companions, muses, and advisers. Tulpa forms can either be visualized in the mind’s eye, or with practice seen as a hallucinatory figure.

Q: Can you describe how this works?
A: By talking and fleshing out something to your own subconscious for so long, you start to receive answers from them. The answers will tend to align themselves with all the preconceived traits you give them. The answers you get may surprise you, and in doing so show independent sentience. This sentience can be thought of as the “core” of the tulpa. The rest is just building a form in your mind for them to take, allowing for deviation of that form, and finally trying to visualize the form and experience it in sensory detail in your own environment until it becomes natural and you do it without thinking about it.

Q: So this is magic, right?
A: No. This is an entirely psychological technique (basically operant conditioning) which allows you to create a seemingly separate consciousness within your mind.

Q: Prove tulpas!
A: Tulpa are a highly subjective phenomena like hypnotic trance or lucid dreaming. We are looking into proving them eventually via formal psychological and neuroscientific study, but that is some way away. Your best hope of proving it to yourself is to try it.

Q: Isn’t this just trying to give yourself schizophrenia/multiple personality disorder/dissociative identity disorder?
A: No. Those are mental illnesses that impair your ability to function in daily life. Having a tulpa is a form of healthy multiplicity that does not impede your mind or body.

Q: Isn’t this just an advanced form of hallucination?
A: A tulpa is more than just a hallucination, they’re an emergent awareness and consciousness. Only the imposition of a tulpa’s form is an ‘advanced’ hallucination.

Q: If I have a mental illness can I make a tulpa?
A: As long as said illness doesn’t overtly impair your ability to concentrate, and you don’t suffer from intrusive thoughts that drastically impair your daily life, you should be fine. Of course, you know your mind better than we do, so it’s really up to you.

Q: But I do suffer from intrusive thoughts! Should I not make a tulpa?
A: Everyone suffers from intrusive thoughts to some extent. If they’re not so bad that you need a psychotherapist or medication to control them, then you should be fine. Again, it’s your mind - make the best judgment call you can.

Q: I’m (insert age here), should I make a tulpa?
A: You are able to make a tulpa at any age, but you should, regardless of age, realize that this is going to be a very, very long commitment, and should not be treated as a phase or a fascination you can just set aside. We’re not joking when we say this is a lifetime commitment. Also, while you are growing up, a tulpa should not be a substitute for any of the usual experiences of being a teen. For a complete answer, check this response by metallica48423.

Q: Can I have more than one tulpa?
A: Yes, you can. It is even possible to make several at once, although the challenges and merits of this are disputed.

Q: Is this really a new phenomena?
A: No, it’s a practice that goes back in recorded history as far as the Greek philosophers and their practice known as Daemonism. The present name of the phenomenon is derived from the word used by Tibetan monks in the early 20th century. There’s also evidence to suggest dedicated prayer can lead to the development of ‘religious tulpa’ in the minds of the particularly devout. Having a tulpa is nothing new, although it’s gone by many names throughout the course of history and does so even today. However, we believe we are one of the first groups to address this practice as a psychological phenomena rather than a magical, occult or divine experience.

Q: How do I make my tulpa leave me alone?
A: Have you tried asking nicely? Tulpa tend to only make themselves known when you’re otherwise not preoccupied or have good reason to, and if you make it clear that they’re distracting or distressing you, they’ll usually happily be quiet and leave you alone, so long as you give them some attention when you do have the time.

Q: How do I permanently get rid of a tulpa?
A: Ignore them and deny them attention until they entirely dissipate. This is not a pleasant experience for a tulpa, and if you have developed them for any length of time it may well be emotionally draining on you too. It is not a quick or easy process, and it’s not something you should consider lightly. You should ideally never need to do this, for the sake of you and your tulpa alike. If you are worried about making a tulpa and are asking this question for reassurance, you would be wise to consider delaying creation until your doubts are assuaged.

Q: If I dissipate my tulpa, what will happen?
A: If you dissipate the tulpa by force, typically you’ll feel a void in your mind. This is not an actual void, but the feeling of something “missing” tends to linger. If you dissipate and the tulpa wants it, usually the only recourse is your own emotional feelings.

Q: How do I give my tulpa energy?
A: Tulpa are sustained by attention, and energy is a convenient metaphor for this. So, you can give your tulpa energy by interacting with them.

Q: Do I need to meditate?
A: Not in the classical sense. We are sure meditation would help with making your tulpa and perhaps concentration, but if it’s not something you can handle because you have an uncontrollable train of thought, then that’s fine too. It generally does help those who do it, but is completely optional.

Q: I have a question that isn’t answered by this FAQ, what do I do?
A: Feel free to ask around. You could make a post for your question if nobody else has asked it, you can wait for the ‘Moronic Monday’ question thread, or you could hop on one of IRC channels linked in the sidebar.

Q: Have you told your friends/family/co-workers about your tulpa?
A: Some of us have, many haven’t. It’s really a personal choice.

About Tulpa

Q: What can a tulpa do?
A: The main benefits of a tulpa are first and foremost companionship, and the ability to provide you with different perspectives on anything. Tulpa are often accredited with superior memory recall, and may remind you of the things you easily forget. They’ve also been known to wake their hosts up at pre-requested times and perform mental arithmetic independently of their creator. However, if that’s all you seek to make a tulpa for, you’re better off buying a smartphone or PDA. You can’t expect to bring a sentient being into the world just to have them help with your homework. More information can be found in the guides section.

Q: What limits a tulpa?
A: Tulpa are restricted by their own stage of development, by their creator, their creator’s beliefs, and ultimately by their own morality and codes of conduct like any other person. Even as they grow and develop independence, they are still generally bound to their host and dependent upon them and other tulpae for attention and interaction. A host can consciously choose to enable or restrict their tulpa in various ways, although this is rarely if ever any sort of absolute control. However, a creator’s beliefs about their tulpa affect them greatly - if you don’t believe that they can fly, edit your wonderland, or change their appearance at will, their abilities to do so will be greatly impaired if not outright prevented. Even subconscious beliefs play into this - you may find yourself wanting to do something, such as allowing your tulpa to control your hands, but be unable to do so, due to both a lack of practice and a subconscious belief that it’s impossible.

Q: Do tulpa mature over time?
A: Yes, they do. They are not static and will tend to change as time goes on. Their initial growth from simple emotional responses to ordered speech, eventually into full conversation, is rapid compared to that of a child, but they will eventually reach a level of maturity whereupon they will develop and grow at a rate comparable to that of any other person.

Q: Can my tulpa harm me?
A: Tulpa cannot act in the physical word. They can’t move things, and they can’t control you without your knowledge and permission. But more importantly, a tulpa is as interested in self-preservation as you are, and as they share a body and mind with you, they have no motivation to harm you. Of course, it’s impossible to totally write off the chance of a tulpa distracting you or causing a headache at an inopportune time, but such would be purely incidental misfortune, as no tulpa could have any reasonable grounds for malevolence against their host. Please see “Perceived Dangers of Making a Tulpa” for more on this topic.

Q: Will my tulpa be a carbon-copy of me in personality and opinion?
A: Your tulpa is like a person. They can have opinions that differ from yours. They are their own being.

Q: Will my tulpa get jealous?
A: Your tulpa is functionally a person. They won’t monopolize your time and hate you for interacting with others, but they can and will become lonely if they are ignored, repeatedly left alone or passed up for other company. Give them time as and when you can, and it’ll likely never be a problem.

Q: Can I make items for my tulpa? How long will these items last?
A: You can ‘tulpaforce’ items for your tulpa. This is simply a matter of thinking of the appropriate object and giving it form and thinking of how it behaves. The time it takes will vary with the object, its complexity, and your concentration and familiarity with the given item. If your tulpa is fully imposed into your vision, the item can likewise be imposed, although it may lack tangibility and ‘weight’ to you. They tend to last only as long as you and your tulpa are interacting with and paying attention to them, but may last longer (see: Wonderlands, below). Tulpa themselves can produce items and objects, provided they have sufficient experiences and memories to draw upon in order to do so.

Q: How much attention/energy/interaction does my tulpa need?
A: During the creation process you should aim to interact with your tulpa through tulpaforcing daily, anywhere from a few minutes up to a few hours, and narrating to them as and when you can. After they’re fully vocal and active, the minimum is just acknowledging their existence, but spending time talking to them and interacting with them is kind of the point of bringing them into existence. Just don’t ignore them, and you’ll both be fine.

Q: After my tulpa’s form is stable, can I change it?
A: Once your tulpa is active and vocal, they will likely have taken to a primary form or several favoured forms. Changing them ceases to be a matter of mentally sculpting them as in early creation, and becomes a fluid process depending on the personality and preferences of the tulpa itself. Generally, minor changes such as hair colour and clothing will be easier and more common, while drastic changes are less common but certainly can and do happen. For the most part, whatever primary form you give them or they adopt to begin with will likely stay with them in one way or another for some time.

Q: Should I talk to my tulpa out loud or in my head?
A: You can talk to your tulpa in your head, or you can talk to your tulpa out loud, obviously in more private quarters or wherever you deem comfortable (with a Bluetooth headset, you could reasonably talk to them anywhere). Speaking out loud tends to be more constructive in the creation process though. Your tulpa can either talk to you directly in your mind or aloud via auditory hallucination.

Q: Can my tulpa serve as an alarm clock?
A: Yes and No. A tulpa operates on the same internal clock as their host, which sometimes does not match up well with the actual time. It’s worth noting that you don’t strictly need a tulpa to condition yourself to do this, nor should you be reliant on one to get you to lectures or work on time.

Q: So can my tulpa help me with (memory recall, school)?
A: It’s certainly possible, but even if your tulpa is capable of helping you, that doesn’t necessarily mean they will. You can’t force them to act as your personal notepad and calculator. If they want to help you with your homework, then great, but if they don’t, it’s hardly unexpected. If you don’t like working on math, why should they?

Q: What if my tulpa sees my messed up fantasies or images and doesn’t like me?
A: Your tulpa is likely going to accept you pretty much no matter what. Because they’re a part of you and you effectively made them. They may disapprove of something you’ve done or thought of in the past, but they aren’t going to hate you over it.

Q: Will my tulpa freak out if I masturbate/have sex?
A: It entirely comes down to the personality of the tulpa in question. Many seem entirely unperturbed by the sexual activity of their hosts, but they may possibly comment on your action or be seemingly disrespectful of your privacy. We can’t comment on sexual activity directed at your tulpa, so figure it out yourself as two persons in one body.

Q: So is this a replacement for having friends?
A: No, just because you have a tulpa it doesn’t mean you’re going to not need any of your friends or family anymore. You can still maintain your social life (if you had one) and sometimes it might be within the tulpa’s personality to persuade you to become more social. They’re not going to hog all your attention as a rule.

Q: What if my tulpa knows that they’re a tulpa?
A: Your tulpa will know what they are because it has access to your memories. How they will feel about this is going to vary; most of the time they don’t care, because they know they can’t change the fact that they’re a tulpa.

Q: Can I force my tulpa to (be quiet, go away)?
A: While you can’t strictly force your tulpa to do anything, if you really want them to do something (leave when you’re angry, not bother you in school) you can depend on the fact that your tulpa has little to no motivation to be a nuisance, and knows exactly how you’re feeling. Therefore your tulpa will abide by your wishes because they want to, not because you can force them to.

Q: Can my tulpa make a tulpa?
A: Yes, they are perfectly capable of doing such, but they don’t do it often and without letting you know before hand.

Q: I speak more than one language fluently. Which should I speak to my tulpa in?
A: Any is fine, although it may be sensible to pick one and stick to it until they’re vocal. A tulpa is capable of speaking all the languages you can.

Q: Can I (grab, slap, hug, etc.) my tulpa?
A: Yes, within reason. Imagining or enacting a given action against a tulpa, imposed or otherwise, will carry all the meaning and weight you associate with that action directed at them. In the case of an imposed tulpa, the actual feedback you feel will depend on how developed your sensory imposition is, as tactile hallucinations do not come as easily as visual ones.

Q: What does the tulpa do while you’re sleeping?
A: Because the mind never totally shuts down, the tulpa continues to exist and be there. What they do, however, is up to the personality of the tulpa. Some are known to interact with dreams, while others may work with memories of the last environment you were in before you slept, and others will wander off into whatever mental environment you’ve created for and with them (see Wonderlands, below).

Q: Do tulpa sleep?
A: Some tulpa will sleep at the same time as their creators, others as and when they please, and others do not seem to sleep at all.

Tulpa Creation Questions

Q: How long will it take to make a tulpa?
A:For some time, popular wisdom suggested estimates of ‘100 hours’ or ‘just over three months’. However, recent developments suggest this varies extremely from individual to individual, and with their preferred methods some have had success in a matter of weeks, while others struggle to hear their tulpa after months. The long and short of it is, don’t worry about how long it’ll take. Don’t expect results immediately, but don’t dismiss early successes either.

Q: How do I decide what my tulpa will look like?
A: You probably already have an idea of what form you’d want a long-term mental companion to have, which is fine, but you may be undecided. A tulpa can develop their own preferred form over time through narration and personality work alone.

Q: Should I create a base form for my tulpa?
A: Many people have an idea for a form in mind when they first start to create a tulpa, before they think of any sort of personality, and that’s fine. However, designing a personality around the form is unnecessary.

Q: When should I create a base form for my tulpa?
A: Form can be the very first thing you decide upon, or not settled upon until you’re ready to begin imposition. Obviously, it doesn’t make sense to impose a tulpa that doesn’t have an associated form.

Q: Should I create a tulpa that looks like me?
A: It’s not encouraged or recommended. The idea behind a tulpa is to create a separate personality and consciousness, and creating something you visually self-identify with isn’t going to help that process.

Q: Is it ok to base a tulpa off an existing character?
A: Yes, with caveats. Your tulpa may have the pre-existing character’s form, but they are not the actual character. Tulpa tend to deviate in form and personality from your initial specification, and this may lead to feelings of disappointment or rejection, which isn’t good for either of you. Ideally, it is better to draw inspiration, not to copy wholesale, and to understand that personality is not form and vice-versa.

Q: Can I take an existing roleplay character/imaginary friend and make them into a tulpa?
A: Yes, although as with all tulpa based on existing characters, you should be aware that they may develop and change over time, perhaps unexpectedly so.

Q: I’m not getting any alien feeling, am I doing something wrong?
A: No, you’re not doing anything wrong. There are plenty of kinds of feedback a tulpa can give - emotional responses, ‘head pressure’, headaches, ‘mindvoice’ - and not all of them will intrinsically feel alien, distant, or as though they came from outside your own mind, and some people never get something they can define so easily until their tulpa is clearly independent. Don’t sweat it.

Q: This feels like I’m just talking to myself and making up answers. Why?
A: Talking to yourself is fine, and ideally it should be open-ended talk which allows for responses. Consciously deciding answers and thinking them in response is known as ‘parroting’, effectively putting words in your tulpa’s mouth. So long as you are focusing on your tulpa, talking to them and not at them, feeling like the responses are made-up isn’t a problem. These are either early, simplistic responses from an immature tulpa, or your subconscious answers - and those can be taken on by the developing tulpa, priming their vocabulary and personality. Again, provided you’re bearing your tulpa in mind and genuinely trying to converse with them, don’t sweat it. When you get a more surprising response, you’ll know it’s really them.

Q: I’m getting headaches, pressure, sore eyes and stuff during creation, is that bad?
A: It’s actually quite normal to get headaches and the like. Don’t worry about it, it’s a normal part of creation and will phase out by the time your tulpa is fully imposed on your environment. If you’re not getting any of the aforementioned that’s fine too.

Q: It’s hard bringing my tulpa’s face into focus, why?
A: Faces are the part of the body which are most dynamic and which we identify with most. Of course it’s going to be hard to visualize them; I don’t think anyone has an easy time with tulpa faces. In time it will come together when you don’t have to force the visualization.

Q: Is it bad to fall asleep while working on the tulpa?
A: While it’s not strictly ‘bad’ to fall asleep while working on your tulpa, it can directly expose an immature tulpa to more subconscious thoughts and dreams than normal. This has been known to agitate and infuriate some developed, responsive tulpa, so it’s not advised. Some have reported no issues, but in this case - you’re better off safe than sorry, but you’ll probably find out how your tulpa responds to it accidentally sooner or later.

Q: Do I name my tulpa?
A: You can give them a name, but bear in mind the possibility that they may change it. You can leave them nameless, and then when they are sentient have them name themselves.

Q: Is it okay to force while (high, drunk)?
A: As long as you feel it’s productive. If you’re a frequent drinker or smoker it certainly won’t hurt to acquaint your tulpa with yourself in such a state.

Q: Can I listen to music while I force?
A: It’s not strictly necessary, but it can help. When you tulpaforce you’ll typically want a relaxing environment, so pick a position, type of music, light level, whatever works best for you. Try not to lie down in bed if you can avoid it, because you’ll probably fall asleep and not get anything productive done.

Q: Is it okay to give my tulpa negative traits?
A: You shouldn’t really think about traits as positive or negative. You should think about them as what they are, not their moral connotations. If you want to give your tulpa a trait, or a trait emerges naturally, then go for it! Traits are just aspects of personality, and whether they’re good or bad will depend on your own morality. So if you want a clingy tulpa, an aggressive tulpa, a sarcastic tulpa, whatever, that’s totally up to you.

Q: Can I make my tulpa vocal first and then start on form?
A: Of course! And no, this will not result in the tulpa not wanting a body later or anything like that. It’s just easier for some people to work with their tulpa on the body, if they have no idea about it or are having trouble. One would do this by simply working longer on personality and narration.

Q: Can I do X and Y at once when I’m creating my tulpa?
A: You certainly can, although it may not be beneficial to do so. Generally it makes sense to group various developments - form and personality are often done together (although you should remember they’re not dependent on one another), and sensory imposition is often done across multiple senses at the same time. Trying to work on too many things at once will only make it harder to concentrate.

Q: Does putting too much detail into my tulpa stifle deviation?
A: No. Whether you’re vague or not, deviation is probably going to happen. You can spend hours on something, and it still might change. This doesn’t mean your time is wasted, though.

Q: So how exactly does deviation work?
A: Your initial plans or ideas for a tulpa may be altered by your subconscious, and once your tulpa has clear independence they may change itself further. Some tulpa end up almost exactly as initially designed, while others end up changing beyond recognition as a result of these collective alterations.

Q: Can I create a tulpa that’s in charge of their own personality/creation?
A: By purely narrating to your tulpa without defining their personality or assuming a form for them, you can still develop a tulpa that will entirely consist of emergent traits and eventually an associated form. You still need to give plenty of time and dedication to the narration process, and work on things like sensory imposition, but it’s definitely possible. It’s worth noting that this is not a lazy way out, it requires just as much effort and concentration as doing all the steps up front.

Q: How do I narrate/talk to my tulpa?
A: Narration is any kind of conversation or dialogue with your tulpa, ideally performed while imagining their form or simply thinking about them. This can be done purely in your mind, subvocalized under your breath, or spoken aloud when convenient. You can do it throughout the day, simply by telling them what’s going on or what you’re thinking about while bearing them in mind. Telling stories is a convenient way - reading a book or a comic consciously to your tulpa, as though reading to another person, may help you come to grips with narration.

Q: I’m having trouble visualizing, what do I do?
A: Good visualization isn’t strictly necessary up-front for creating a tulpa, and it’ll get better over time as you practice it, thus developing along with your tulpa. However, if you’re having trouble then there are guides available on this site and the wider internet that may be useful (See: visualization guides).

Q: I haven’t felt my tulpa in ‘x’ hours/days, what did I do wrong?
A: Nothing. It’s not unusual for a tulpa to retreat back for a little while. This happens when they are growing, and are often followed by much growth. It’s happened to some people that their tulpa have left for almost a week, and when they return become vocal in a very short amount of time. Even if you can’t feel them, continue forcing and interacting with them as you normally would.

Q: How long should I force for?
A: There are no fixed answers for this. Even if it’s only 10 minutes a day, you’ll be doing better than not forcing at all. Your tulpa will appreciate it when ever you can force, and of course, they’ll take as much as you are willing to give them.

Q: Does my tulpa have to be human?
A: No. If you can imagine the form, your tulpa can take that form. Some people have tulpas that have the form of a tree or rock. Not exactly exciting, but that’s what stuck.

Q: Can I make a tulpa of someone else?
A: Can you? Yes. Is it recommended? Not at all. Forming a tulpa of another person can lead to big identity issues for the tulpa, and will mar the overall progress. Here’s a full post with details

On Mindscapes/Wonderlands

Q: What is a mindscape/wonderland? A: A mindscape, also known popularly as a wonderland, is a mental environment created in the host’s mind where the host and tulpa can interact visually with eachother, without the need for the host to impose their tulpa into their physical environment. A wonderland can be revisited time and time again, although it may change under your own will, your tulpa’s will, or subconsciously.

Q: What is the difference between mindscape/wonderland and any other imagined environment?
A: An imagined environment is any given temporary mental scene or scenario, such as those experienced when day-dreaming. A wonderland or mindscape is a more permanent, albeit dynamic, environment that persists even when you aren’t consciously thinking of it, that you or your tulpa can return to repeatedly.

Q: Can my tulpa change the mindscape/wonderland as well?
A: Yes, tulpa are able to edit and alter wonderlands and the entities within them, although the degree to which they are able to do so varies with their development and will, and your influence over them. Your tulpa may even change your wonderland while you are not consciously aware of it.

Q: What does it mean to ‘explore’ a wonderland?
A: A mindscape/wonderland can be imagined in such a way that large areas of it are undefined or lack clarity. Traveling within the environment outside of areas you’ve consciously defined can lead to a subconscious, dreamlike generation of environments and landscapes. This has been known to provide interesting and exciting activities for tulpa and their creators alike - it is quite literally letting your mind wander.

Most of the FAQ was a collaboration between Tulpa.info and /r/Tulpas, written by /u/BobisOnlyBob using FAQman’s original Tulpa FAQ as a template, with assistance from Purlox, Albatross and /u/Kronkleberry

A Tibetan Monk on Tulpas

What do Tibetans truly think about the practice of thoughtforms and tulpas?

It looks like a very dangerous practice to partake in without the instructions of a fully qualified master. From what I have read, it is clear to me that advanced practices are only permitted when there is such genuine guidance. Otherwise, there are many unpleasant and unwanted effects that can emerge. Anything from madness, sudden loss, injury or even death in some extreme cases may occur if the practices are performed inappropriately. Most require an empowerment ceremony of sorts, and the whole thing can be very colourful and ritualistic. Thoughtforms are not always helpful, and unless we ourselves have a clear auric field, our eminations will also be impure. Therefore whats the use of eminating putrid illusions of greed, anger and delusion? Furthermore, it is very hard to know how the thoughtform will interact with other people. In many cases, they can even invade the auric field of another being by attaching themselves to the aura, which can result in lasting damage. In fact, many people are possessed by many such illusory forms, which cause them to produce unwholesome and harful behaviours. There is a practice in tantra where during meditation the yogi visualizes a deity, in order to receive blessings and to create a relationship with that quality of the mind. There are some practices which can be done without empowerments, such as Medicine Buddha, Green Tara or Vajrasattva. As I mentioned above, most practices/meditational deities do require an empowerment because partaking in such activites could result in unwanted effects. i have heard that highly realized masters are able to eminate beings from their own mind-streams

A lot of people believe tulpa to be psychological and hallucinatory in nature, what do you think on this?

Have you read what Alexander Berzin has to say about the illusory body? It’s orth taking a look.

So far, im seeing lots of warnings all over the place. Such practices need proper guidance and supervision, otherwise really harmful effects arise: death, madness, illness.. so on. Doesn’t seem very pleasant. I have a feeling that many people are getting some small benefit from these practices, engaging in them without the guidance of a fully qualified master. however i dont feel like the benefit will last. maybe thats what is spreading this practice around all over the internet?

I think perhaps the internet is too young to have enough information about thoughtforms and tulpas. Maybe in books and in articles written by experienced people, but in forums, I’m not so confident. Maybe there are some masters out there who are capable of doing these things properly, so that there is only benefit that arises from such practices. Unfortunately, most of what I have seen thus far is misuse. Lots of mental illness arising from that misuse as well. Lots of anger and delusion from trying to extend a faulty sense of self outwards.

FAQ found here.

Image Streaming

By hydrix

The basis of this technique is to circumvent our poor human ability of mental concentration and make it that of a curious child totally immersed in their beautiful land of imaginative play. Once you begin, you need not worry about losing concentration.

Sit or lie down with your tulpa in which it is easiest for you to conjure images on the back of your eyelids. Your eyes are more sensitive closed than open. Focus on seeing something, it need not matter what, or how detailed. It will appear soon.

Loose the flow on your mouth of creative expression and begin describing out loud every aspect of visual detail the eyes can possibly analyze. Color, shape, detail, space in the environment, texture, especially any visually striking textures that you see. Do this in as rich detail as you can possibly express, continuously. Do this as fast as you possibly can!

Keep going. Do not bother worrying about whether or not you should express something, just express it, and do not remove your focus as you describe it. It is imperative to do this in rich of detail as possible. Rather than saying “what”, as in, “the beach, a car, etc”, describe texture, how the sand looks in your hand, how sparkly the little yellow or black specs are in the sand, how it flows through your fingers onto the beach, how it is carried by the salty air across the surface of the ground, how you can see the entire beach and some birds with black spots on their bodies, all the while looking on and watching it intently, never letting your eyes go from your description. You may even add some of your other senses in order to solidify it. Don’t feel like you have to switch between types of detail all the time, like texture and color, but you can continuously describe one type for a while and then move on to another.

As you move from scene to scene, keep doing this, watching them and describing every little detail that your mind can analyze. Think about poetically expressing yourself, as deep and beautifully as you can. It doesn’t necessarily have to be a poem, just make sure you keep going deeper with your analyzation.

It does not take very long to begin generating images of amazing lucidity, however if you set the pattern of continuously describing the same level of detail it will take longer than normal. If you find you can’t describe the images fast enough, you may describe them using your mind voice without full sub-vocalization (just the thought intent) however be mindful so as not to reduce your focus on the activity.

Soon the torrent of mental images will widen, and when you close your eyes a vast landscape of beautiful textures and details will greet you. You will find that making these details will be like a new “high score,” and after you walk away it will be easier to recreate it a second or a third time and so on. Therefore, before moving on, try to increase this high score as much as humanly possible, that way when you come back it will be simple to recreate exactly that. This means that a long continuous session may be better than several sessions broken up over time that do not really show much increase, or it may mean that several sessions will keep you from lapsing back to less detail. It will be exponentially beneficial for every unit of increased max detail, or “high score” that you increase before moving on.

After becoming proficient, you can walk around, play with things, and explore, if you don’t mind having a less beneficial forcing session.

Alternate Activities

These techniques are for supplementing the main activity in case you literally can’t “get images”. Stick to the main technique as a rule, because it is the strongest. An estimated 1 in 3 adults have extreme difficulty getting pictures in their mind but these techniques should loosen even the most stubborn of imaginations.

Describe after images. Find a picture of your tulpa, a beautiful place, or even a light, or you can use your own bedroom. Close your eyes and focus on describing them in as rich detail as possible, even after they begin to fade. Continue describing the after images even after they begin to change color and shape.

Find creative ways to get your mind to render images. Imagine closed doors, trains, streaming from memory, walk around blindfolded, turn lights on and off, use stobe lights, books (to either get it started or as a technique), explore your wonderland, elevators, these are all good examples.

Use your other sense. Listen to music, eat blindfolded, air sculpting.

Your other senses may even be imposed if you are able to transfer the same technique to them, especially smell, taste, and touch. In order to use this technique on your hearing, you may have to listen for music while describing it without sub-vocalization (so just the thought intent).

It is insisted that after 3 days of training the sense of taste in wine tasting likewise, one can go from an average joe to master connoisseur sensitivity. 10 days of 10 minute practice is supposed to be enough to start seeing serious results in mental power. This is only a side perk though of having an awesome imagination. If you want to see serious results though, don’t worry about how long or how often, but set a specific time every day for forcing. Tulpa veterans continuously stress this idea for a reason.

For more reading, visit http://www.winwenger.com/ebooks/guaran.htm

Guide found here.

Location of thoughts in the mind

PsiQss

Even before I started forcing, I’ve noticed that different types of thoughts have a different feel associated with them. I’ll call it “mind location” for the sake of simplicity. Unfortunately I can’t think of any way to explain this concept itself any further, but I believe you’ll be able to figure it out after reading the rest of this post.

So, the locations. For forcing purposes, we’ll focus on a few basic ones.

Axes

The first “axis” is time. We have:

Past: these are mostly your memories, and generally everything that’s related to the past, pretty straightforward.

Present: everything you think about your current life, including short time memories and plans for the upcoming days.

Future - those are mostly your plans for life and things that will, or could potentially happen one day.

The next “axis” is reality, things get a little tricky here:

Real - those are things that seem real to you. Things that you do every day and things that very much can happen. Or things that did actually happen.

Fiction - those are things that are your consider “real” but you don’t really believe that could happen. For example, thinking of winning million dollars on a lottery or even imagining yourself taking revenge on a bully if you don’t really believe you could do it.

Fantasy - those are things that are not real, not possible and cannot happen in the world we know.

Now, imagine all this as a DnD allignment board. It will look like:

| Past | Present | Future
Real | Real Past | Real Present | Real Future
Fiction | Fiction Past | Fiction Present | Fiction Future
Fantasy | Fantasy Past | Fantasy Present | Fantasy Future

The relocation

Before we proceed further, you’ll have to pinpoint all the mind locations mentioned above, in your own mind. Think of something from a particular category and try to understand how it feels. Once you’ve got the gist of it, you can do a simple trick. If you have problem with something related to your tulpa, for example vocality, try to imagine how would it be if you were actually able to clearly talk to them. This will probably be somewhere in Future Fiction or Future Fantasy area, depending on how you think of it. All you have to do now, is to forcefully “relocate” this thought to Present Reality.

Don’t misunderstand me, this won’t instantly make your tulpa vocal. Nevertheless, it can significantly speed up the process. The purpose of this trick is to make you FEEL your tulpa being there and speaking/listening to you. Once you feel it, it should be much easier to actually hear them. It’s like tuning in to correct wavelength to speak to them properly. It makes you feel exactly how it would feel if they were really there. And most importantly, it weakens your mind barrier that blocks their thoughts - your subconscious takes it as real, not a fantasy, so why would it filter it out, right?

This method has worked for me so far, extremely well. After the first try I felt like my tulpa was really sitting next to me. I felt it the same way I feel someone’s presence when I close my eyes and I know they are still there. But I’d like you guys to try it out for yourself and share your results so we can all make sure it really works. I’ve had huge progress recently, so it probably does, at least to some degree.

Happy forcing, and I hope you find it at least slightly helpful.

schlondark on Narration

Or

“How do I keep talking?”

The advice given in the two most widely-used guides of tulpa.info are as follows:

Irish_:

In my wonderland, with my idea in mind, I made the idea of the tulpa into just a blue cloud and basically started narrating to it. I just kept talking to it and talking to it telling it anything I could. I told it about my day, stories, ideas.

Faq_man:

Okay, anyway go about your life. Talk to your tulpa while you’re going about your business; say anything really. Some people begin narration right off, and that’s fine. I wouldn’t personally start until you’re done with at least half of the creation steps. A common mistake made here is the parroting of responses. If you’re telling your tulpa about how pretty your new shoes are, don’t make them say anything back. You know you are done with this step when your tulpa says something back on its own. You’ll know, because it will be completely alien.

Gat-edit note: Parroting can be a legitimate tool for developing a tulpa, but will not be dealt with in this writing outside of this quote.

The confusion around the issue of narration seems to stem from two separate issues:

What narration is.

Narration is talking to your tulpa as if it is another sentient mind that resides within your own.

How to sustain narration (How do I keep talking? I keep forgetting.)

This appears to be the main issue with narration that troubles members of our community; which I’m going to try to help alleviate.

Narration is believed to be critical in the development of a tulpa’s consciousness or speaking ability; as well as adding to the ‘your mind makes it real’ factor. These will both obviously come more easily if narration is kept on as constantly as possible.

Side Note: Don’t be afraid to ramble on you your tulpa about inane or trivial things; quantity seems to be more important than quality.

The primary method of reminding oneself to narrate is to draw something on one’s palm or to place something on one finger and to remember to narrate each and every time you see it until it becomes second nature or the tulpa speaks to you.

The method that I used to narrate might not be useful to everyone; but here it is:

Upon seeing the part of the guide that called for constant narration, I groaned to myself but decided to soldier on. After a quick bout with my inherent procrastination, I decided that this was not something that I was going to skimp on. After a few false starts, I finally got it correct by narrating everything possible whenever possible. I have retroactively named this process “Total conversion” meaning that I accepted it as a part of the tulpaforcing process and integrated it into my lifestyle. For those who are groaning like I was at the beginning It really isn’t that bad. Just accept it as your duty for your tulpa friend that you are creating and do it with pride. It might indeed be beneficial to talk out loud to your tulpa, but I did not feel the need to do so. If you are able to; I would recommend it as it is harder to confuse your parroted reply to a question with your tulpa’s.

Another Idea

For those not interested in my strategy or still unsure of what to do, I have a few more suggestions/thoughts that may be more appealing:

Force your tulpa a device that can relay narration to it such as a laptop, television, HUD, or other electronic device that would be able to do so. This would be beneficial to those who feel that they must keep their tulpa’s presence in focus at all times feel more secure in knowing that the tulpa will hear them even if their concentration lapses. (If you already have something like this that you use for sense-sharing; I would recommend modifying it for this purpose.)

For those who do not have a strong inner voice: read a book aloud or silently to them. It will be something that the tulpa will enjoy and something that will let you narrate to them with relative ease.

Don’t worry about feeling your tulpa’s presence during narration, they will hear you.

If the methods above still have not helped you, consider sending them external stimuli as narration. For example: If the words in a song you are listening to remind you of your tulpa in some way; sending it to them as it is as a special instance of sense-sharing. (This is particularly helpful in environments in which it is hard to narrate normally, such as the IRC.) The same could also be done for pictures or any other sensation or experience on another sense.

Parting thoughts

Narration may seem like an insurmountable obstacle, but it is an intrinsic part of creating a tulpa. Even though it may take a while, the reward is well worth the effort. If you approach it as something that you need and want to do in order to create your tulpa or to help it become vocal.

An Addendum to Tulpa Guides

This collection of advice is meant to integrate other guides with (possibly) useful information on tulpa creation, development, and more, that I haven’t found in them, and that I wish I had. For best results, an attitude of self-seeking and curiosity is recommended.

🞄 How quickly will I manage a tulpa?

There’s a number of predisposing factors, both in the passive and active sense (in that you may have to put to practice the lessons learned in it, or even use the methods from it) :

Hypnosis, suggestibility in particular, ability to get commands and decisions through

Mind-hacking (the ability to self-edit habits, patterns, beliefs, and other assorted facets of one’s mental life with relative ease)

Conversations with self

Vivid imagination

Ability to suspend disbelief

Strong religious background

Cognition of inner workings, even through dreams

Expressed creativity, especially of the other-personas type (roleplay, theatre, creative writing)

Interaction with/generation of thoughtforms in general, of whatever type (from RP characters to dream characters to imaginary friends to book characters to spirits to masks to whatever else)

DID

Schizophrenia of the voice-hearing variety

Bipolar disorder

That said, I refrain from giving any sort of expectations, since they’re the last thing anyone should be giving you. Take the experience as it comes, and accept it for what it is, in full. Use goals to direct your focus if you need, and iterate on them as experience accumulates, reaching them or changing them or discarding them as you feel appropriate.

🞄 I don’t know if I should be doing this? Can I just try it out for a while?

Well, good for you to have such reservations. In fact, there is something else you can try; which is, pretty much all lesser forms of multiplicity. Examples include:

Conversations with self, like for solving problems, exploring themes, or just idle chatter. Take different angles, or different viewpoints, on something and just let them talk it out amongst themselves, or interject as needed.

Have an imaginary friend that you talk to and spend time with sometimes, or a guide figure that you come to in times of aid or counsel. You may be surprised at how much insight and wisdom they may provide you simply by allowing them to speak it.

Record your dreams (the biggest short advice on the matter I can give is, use pen and paper, and write them immediately on wakeup), especially as you start being lucid in them and interacting purposefully with the characters there. To help with that, there’s plenty of guides online and dedicated communities. If you’re up for something more complex, you can explore, at the twilight of sleep and wake, your hypnagogic hallucinations, and interact actively with them, reach out and communicate with the voices and forms you find there.

Try being a median: that is, the taking on different, persistent personalities that interact with you and each other, even if they’re all seen as part of you. An angel and devil on your shoulders, kind of deal.

Try being a maskmaker: having aspects of self that you end up wearing, becoming, living as, much like a method actor. Sometimes known as channeling.

It will not be the full experience, and it will not have you deal with the whole joys and woes of another fully independent mind living in your head, but it’s a decent slice of the fun pie. Plus all practice on these ventures feeds directly into the tulpamancy practice, should you decide to come through with it, especially since you can practice tulpamancy techniques through any of these.

🞄 Is there something I should absolutely know?

To the best of my ability here’s the ground truths of tulpamancy:

The barest working technique of tulpamancy is: talk to the Universe until the Universe answers. Love it until it loves back.

Love is the best ingredient in everything you’ll do here. The more understanding, unfiltered, playful, joyous, and liberating, the better.

The limits of the mind are few, so most of those you encounter will be of your own design.

Don’t intentionally force negative traits. Seriously don’t be a fool.

Expectations and doubt are tulpa poison. This includes hour counts and timetables.

Belief is not strictly needed, only the actions.

Tulpas will inevitably change and deviate from their old selves, so acceptance is recommended.

Most of everything else is different for everyone.

For another few vastly applicable tips:

Rest always helps: get enough sleep.

A clear head always helps: do meditation.

Trust your inner discernment above everything else. You are the first and best judge of your own inner reality. This includes disregarding others’ opinions, theories and experiences that you feel not relevant to your own case.

Remember to ask your tulpa as well if you have questions. They have insights on the situation too.

In particular, if you and your tulpa both agree nothing is wrong, then nothing is.

Try not to place undue expectations on your tulpa (eg. I’ll make a better me, or someone who can get me out of my depression, or they’ll act exactly in this manner etc.) They are just people like you, and likely very inexperienced ones at first, so shape your plans accordingly.

And a few less conventionally recognized tips:

An attitude of playfulness is encouraged: be flexible, keep an open mind, experiment, iterate on things by accepting as they come first, and working on top of them second.

Second-guessing things in your interactions is detrimental to the experience. It arrests the flow, brings doubt into the frame, is not fun for anyone involved, and is a far too powerful tool to bring to such an experience (considering that entire physical memories can be rewritten if revisited with intent). It is far better to just run with things, to use the “Yes, and…” of improv, and just adjust and iterate for the following interactions. Instead of the arresting pace of careful checking, you can enjoy a playful session of running away with your combined efforts; at worst, you’ll have made up an enjoyable story together.

Keep notes on the adventure, journal it, investigate its shifting paths. It is valuable to know what and how has been attempted, to store fond memories, to track change over time, and to remember how things were back then. They can also be useful in the immediate to spot difficulties so that they can be isolated and addressed specifically.

A calm mind always helps: learn to work with your emotions and heed their advice, or alternatively listen for their cries for help. DBT is one of the best resources to date on the matter that deals with this and more, directly.

Mens sana in corpore sano. Live healthy, live well.

🞄 Where do I start from?

Honestly any of the thoughtforms (dream characters, media characters, median facets, etc.) discussed before are a good starting point to develop into a tulpa proper, or you can create a new one from scratch if you prefer, but literally any thoughtform is fine as long as some ground rules are implemented (that is, they’re their own being, they are not anything else; especially, they’re not actually that fictional character, just someone based on them, that happens to initially share a number of traits/memories with them. You are free to deviate from such advice, but I recommend having very good reasons to, if attempted.)

🞄 So how does this all work really?

Leaving the metaphysical aside, we’re basically talking about reshaping the pathways and habits of the mind, through directed intent and repetition, into a shape where two (or more) distinct entities regularly interact.

To quote Shirako,
> And then over time you get better and better at the skill of directing mental energy into pathways of that shape, and the tulpa’s form grows more and more solid, until like walking or riding a bike, your brain has developed the skill of being the tulpa to the point where you don’t consciously think about the mental energy at all, and the entire process subducts out of consciousness, leaving just you and the tulpa in your mind as visibly conscious agents.

For further reading, http://www.meltingasphalt.com/neurons-gone-wild/

Obviously, this is not just about the tulpa themself. The host will likely undergo severe change as well, carving the paths and tearing down the mental walls through which proper communication with the tulpa shall be achieved, and much more besides. It is in part the reason why the first tulpa is the hardest.

🞄 So what about early communication?

Let’s clear some factors: first, there’s no universal timetable, or even fixed order of events, in the development of a tulpa. Some tulpas ended up switching before mindvoice vocality, for one.

Second, mindvoice is not always what people go for. Raw thought/emotions can be very convenient for communication once a system to structure them that isn’t strictly a verbal language is implemented. Some tulpas communicate in images, or even song.

With that in mind, just use what comes your way. The main factor of communication is intending for the message and its meaning to reach the other; aside from that, anything goes. You can even set up an ouija board equivalent if you’re feeling like pushing possession for use in communication.

Remember that at first it may feel a whole lot like you. You are not the thoughts, you are the awareness behind the thoughts; the mind is a shared playground of you and your tulpas, so when your tulpas think, you may get to hear them and could identify those as yours, because that’s what you’ve always done with the thoughts in your head. This pattern of singular identification has to be broken down, and many similar ones besides concerning quite everything that goes on inside the mind/body/emotions system. You’re not alone in the house anymore, so don’t pretend every noise in there comes from you.

🞄 What’s this about parroting I keep hearing? Is it good or bad?

It’s something that needs to be properly understood for best results.

What happens with starting tulpas, especially of the newly created variety, is that they may not possess access to faculties like language or projecting a mindvoice or moving a mindscape body, or possession of the physical body, and so on and so forth. The two main alternatives here are bearing patience and waiting for them to figure it out by themselves, or offering them a hand in the matter.

Providing help with translating their thoughts into words is one way parroting works; moving their mindscape body for them is called puppeting, and there probably as many concepts of lending them your faculties in some practice or other as there are activities that your tulpa can do.

It can be considered a dangerous venture because it can easily foster doubt towards the tulpa when applied liberally, giving rise to the “It feels like it’s me doing it” syndrome, which is completely justified because yes, you’re actively contributing to their actions, and you’d want to stop that eventually.

And stop that you will. At some point, you will have to revoke that help, and let them find their own legs. The parent has to let go of the bike, and let the kid on it experiment for themself, by themself. There might be some falls inbetween, and some time may pass, but success must be considered inevitable.

More in general, a process might be put in place where the tulpa is allowed to progressively explore and discover the complexities, and the existing pathways, of a particular skill through decreasing help; for example, from just inhabiting the body as the host moves, to the tulpa giving inputs and the host acting them out, to the host starting a movement and the tulpa finishing it, while acknowledging and making use of the existing muscle memory, towards independent possession.

🞄 Any tips for more rapid development?

Starting out, anything that they can hold on to to self-define will be of help. It can be a goal, a form, a personality set, a call to action; whatever they can use to give themselves either substance or direction, or both, will speed up their development.

Specifically, giving them objectives, or letting them come up with their own, and giving them space to follow up on those is especially beneficial, as it gives them power to express their executive patterns and grow self-determined and properly independent.

As a general rule, a personality develops through the assimilation of experiences, and developing patterns that concern those experiences. Providing those experiences (of whatever nature) and letting them react to those, if possible, is one of the best ways to go about it.

Letting them interact with the outside world regularly, especially in the goal-fulfilling variety, is especially a solidifying exercise.

Treat them like a person, like a peer of yours, since they have all the potential to be one. They’re equivalent to you in every way that counts, and treating them as such greatly enables them to reach that level.

Consider doing some reverse tulpaforcing, as in, the tulpa taking on the forcing mansions of the host; even to the point of helping the host through anxiety episodes or depression or the like through such techniques.

You can be hypnosis partners, in both directions.

Novelty helps.

Flexibility of mind also helps, since a tulpa is a phenomenon as complex as the mind itself, and there’s countless variations of manifestation possible. Being open to many of them, or even encouraging variety of them (like disembodied voice in your head vs. visualized presence in the mindscape) is a good way to learn and grow.

Be open to the experience. Lots of weird and unexpected stuff is bound to happen; the more you roll with it and accept it, the more things will unfold naturally.

🞄 Presence imposition tips?

What does it feel like when there’s someone else in the room? When you just know you’re being watched? What do you feel about your body other than the usual 5 senses? That’s sense of presence.

Intend it to be there for your tulpa. Ask to feel it. Wonder how it would be like to feel it.

🞄 Visualization tips?

Start small, start familiar, start easy, and build up. Use all the external help you need to visualize better or easier. Put your pride and preconceptions at the door, and focus on getting better as easily and painlessly as possible.

Basically you’d want to start from what you manage to hallucinate the easiest (be it memories, game scenes, some movie or cartoon, your pet, a cube, a stick figure, anything really) and work your way up from there, strecthing the possibilities in all directions that you can manage. Be like water, and find the crack. Use all the tricks possible, grab all the handholds on your way to the top, play as dirty as you need.

Put in practice at the highest level you can manage, by any means necessary. And by that I mean, use references for shapes and movements and color and solidity; use styles that are familiar (like say, cartoonish); look at things inside an imagined screen if that helps you; use the peripheral of your vision for easier open-eye visualization; or just duplicate what your eyes see in your mind’s eye, or copy a real-life object as faithfully as possible, etc. Everything is fair to try out. See what helps best, and abuse it.

Stretch what you can do from there: try less detail and more stuff, or more detail and less stuff; change colors, change styles, improve responsiveness, make it more spontaneous, have it take less attention, just plain make it bigger, or better, or more detailed; and so on, and so forth.

The mind is a very flexible instrument; Experiment, play around with stuff, take what serves you and swap out the rest. As you keep striving for more, you’ll naturally consolidate what you have already achieved, and this will allow you to build on that and reach greater and greater heights.

🞄 Imposition tips?

I’m gonna tell you a little secret: we’re always hallucinating things. What is in front of our eyes and what the mind sees is not as strongly related as you might first imagine.

The way the eye works is basically, the individual cells stop sending signals if they keep detecting the same thing, so at every moment the brain only receives a partial picture, and hallucinates the rest basically by continuity with the past.

http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/5639/2020/1600/fluff.jpg

Take a look at that illusion, keep staring at the dot at the center; eventually the other colors should fade to grey, if you’ve kept your vision steady enough.

See what I mean? The brain already hallucinates a portion of your reality quite naturally. (Not to mention that the peripheral vision is mostly made of rods, so it’s almost in B&W; most of the color you see there is also hallucinated)

With that in mind, you should probably rethink how hard it is to impose, huh? You hallucinate things all the dang time!

This goes more in general for all kinds of sensory imposition: what you perceive is there is just what the brain says is there, period. Reliving strong memories can trigger the same bodily reactions as if you were there again. Your mind makes it real.

In that sense, consider just telling your mind what it should be experiencing, instead of fighting against reality. What you perceive is already inside your head, ready for the transformation.

More on just how crazy and hallucinatory vision really is.

For specific imposition matters, I recommend QB’s recent guide on the subject.

🞄 Possession tips?

Not repeating the part where you can help them along, a good exercise for the host is practicing relaxation, as in lack of commands issued. One exercise for such a purpose is letting the arm fall from an upwards position, from the elbow up, while laying in bed, over and over. Letting the arm fall wherever it may, and getting used to the loss of control. Of course, the tulpa is free to take control of the arm during such an exercise if they feel daring enough.

🞄 Switching tips?

A core concept that I would like to stress is that if the goal of switching is purely to let the tulpa experience full fronting without host interference, then it can be just exactly that. It can be as easy as the tulpa being at the front and possessing, and the host consciously, willingly relinquishing all control and assuming a detached position of passive observation. Some describe it as the tulpa taking control of the body autopilot that would normally come up as the host zones out. This autopilot can be rather large in the amount of functions it provides (like say, letting the body run on its own as you think of something else), and usually needs only gentle steering to be controlled.

One of the main sticking points is usually the reclutancy of the host to leave the controls alone, or dissociate as it were. Meditation can help greatly with this; one visualization exercise that usually helps in conjunction with it is the host concentrating their own essence down to a point, within the body or outside of it; or, they can fully enter the mindscape, or practice any such exercises in detachment from the senses, and the cessation of reactions.

Since many find instinctual reclutance at leaving the front seat unattended, I recommend explicitly practicing surrender of the body, like by trust falls, or immersive daydreams (possibly while trancing), or practicing conscious zoning out (like by letting the body dance to a good song by itself), or letting go as much as possible before sleep (which incidentally can also tie in to lucid dreaming practices such as WILD). Get a feel of the autopilot, and

These points are further elaborated in Seven’s guide on the matter.

🞄 What if my tulpa is too similar to me?

If you find your tulpa taking too much after you, by way of personality, speech patterns, opinions etc. and you’d like otherwise, that would be a good opportunity to encourage drift. Both through encouragement of novelty and allowing of results, let the tulpa try out new things, act differently, express themselves more freely, find ways in which they may recognize themselves more properly as independent. Draw the boundaries you need to, but give them free roam otherwise. In time, they will find their own space to inhabit.

🞄 I haven’t heard from my tulpa in a while, and I can’t feel them about? Why do they have different sleep patterns than me?

Yeah, I know, it’s weird. It still happens for a lot of us, though. It’s fine if you don’t hear them about for a while; after all, we shut down for about 8 hours every day ourselves.

🞄 Why do I keep having doubts about my tulpas? What can I do about it?

Doubt means you’re on the right track.

When you doubt, that means there’s a belief of yours that is conflicting with the new, current experience. The belief is being currently questioned, and this pivot point is being expressed in you through doubt. It is likely an old belief that just now has come into discussion: there’s much you probably took for granted about living in your head that will just change drastically when confronted with the actuality of someone else residing in there with you. Thus, the beliefs need to shift.

What you can do is, you can trace that doubt back to the belief that generated it. That belief is standing in the way of your experience, and is likely being an overall nuisance. It is not serving you. You can choose to abandon it; you can choose to put it to further tests and revise it, based on the new data. You can change it, or you can discard it.

🞄 Should I be concerned about walk-ins?

Well, that depends; would they be a bad occurrence in your experience? Many people have found it worthwhile and very positive to have had walk-ins stick around as tulpas proper, but maybe you’re not that charitable, or you just want to draw the line somewhere.

For one, consider that many thoughtforms cross your consciousness temporarily (like what might happen with intrusive thoughts or random voices or media characters etc.) and you usually don’t think much of it. In general, as something comes, it can also go.

Secondly, the mind is as easily suggestible as it’s always been, and its patterns can be shifted concerning this particular case as well. You only need set the intention of not receiving any walk-ins of any sort; that they are unwelcome at your place, and that they cannot stay. Reinforce with mental imagery as needed, but try to be gentle: it’s still yourself you’re doing this to.

🞄 Is this really for ever? Is there nothing I can do about it if I regret it?

The moment you decide to make a tulpa by the common definition is the moment you decide to create, or accept, an other person, with everything that it carries and that it implies. There are other ways to explore inner multiplicity without bearing the responsibility of true plurality, as detailed above (in I don’t know if I should be doing this? Can I just try it out for a while?); and if you’re feeling this concern then I suggest to either try out those, or think about it some more, or both.

That said, as much as people don’t like to talk about it, dissolving a nascent tulpa is something that happens sometimes, mostly when the host has realized they are in no position to continue being more than one in their head, or have no further intention to put in the effort of maintaining a second consciousness. What happens then is, there’s always the option of ignoring the thoughtform, letting it slowly drift back to the place of origin, or there is the considerably harder option of merging, that is basically a permanent version of blending together the two essences of host and tulpa, personality and memories and presence and all.

Having consent of both parties is highly recommended, otherwise that’s not fun for anyone involved.

🞄 Any ways this practice could help me with my own troubles?

First of all, tulpamancing will likely get you used to a great deal of introspection, especially by way of meditation (through eg. active forcing). And knowing is half the battle, as they say.

Clarity of mind is greatly encouraged and fostered, and is in general very beneficial to life.

An improvement in social skills is often one of the most obvious results from the practice.

More in general, there is much to be learned from both observing an other-self from so up close, and being observed by one.

Tulpas are in general, very understanding and caring beings, and there’s much to be gained in giving and receiving, in sharing, such higher loves (to the point of aretè, AKA metta, the divine Love) with one another.

Tulpas are usually in a prime position to offer guidance on your life path, but you must remember that any change will have to come from yourself. You are the one who makes your own decisions.

More in general, any help that they offer will have to be trusted, and carried through. In order for their guidance to take effect, you must be willing to trust their judgement more than you would trust your own, more than you would trust your thoughts, more than you would trust your own old ways.

By CelestialBoon

An Addendum to Tulpa Guides

This collection of advice is meant to integrate other guides with (possibly) useful information on tulpa creation, development, and more, that I haven’t found in them, and that I wish I had. For best results, an attitude of self-seeking and curiosity is recommended.

🞄 How quickly will I manage a tulpa?

There’s a number of predisposing factors, both in the passive and active sense (in that you may have to put to practice the lessons learned in it, or even use the methods from it) :

Hypnosis, suggestibility in particular, ability to get commands and decisions through

Mind-hacking (the ability to self-edit habits, patterns, beliefs, and other assorted facets of one’s mental life with relative ease)

Conversations with self

Vivid imagination

Ability to suspend disbelief

Strong religious background

Cognition of inner workings, even through dreams

Expressed creativity, especially of the other-personas type (roleplay, theatre, creative writing)

Interaction with/generation of thoughtforms in general, of whatever type (from RP characters to dream characters to imaginary friends to book characters to spirits to masks to whatever else)

DID

Schizophrenia of the voice-hearing variety

Bipolar disorder

That said, I refrain from giving any sort of expectations, since they’re the last thing anyone should be giving you. Take the experience as it comes, and accept it for what it is, in full. Use goals to direct your focus if you need, and iterate on them as experience accumulates, reaching them or changing them or discarding them as you feel appropriate.

🞄 I don’t know if I should be doing this? Can I just try it out for a while?

Well, good for you to have such reservations. In fact, there is something else you can try; which is, pretty much all lesser forms of multiplicity. Examples include:

Conversations with self, like for solving problems, exploring themes, or just idle chatter. Take different angles, or different viewpoints, on something and just let them talk it out amongst themselves, or interject as needed.

Have an imaginary friend that you talk to and spend time with sometimes, or a guide figure that you come to in times of aid or counsel. You may be surprised at how much insight and wisdom they may provide you simply by allowing them to speak it.

Record your dreams (the biggest short advice on the matter I can give is, use pen and paper, and write them immediately on wakeup), especially as you start being lucid in them and interacting purposefully with the characters there. To help with that, there’s plenty of guides online and dedicated communities. If you’re up for something more complex, you can explore, at the twilight of sleep and wake, your hypnagogic hallucinations, and interact actively with them, reach out and communicate with the voices and forms you find there.

Try being a median: that is, the taking on different, persistent personalities that interact with you and each other, even if they’re all seen as part of you. An angel and devil on your shoulders, kind of deal.

Try being a maskmaker: having aspects of self that you end up wearing, becoming, living as, much like a method actor. Sometimes known as channeling.

It will not be the full experience, and it will not have you deal with the whole joys and woes of another fully independent mind living in your head, but it’s a decent slice of the fun pie. Plus all practice on these ventures feeds directly into the tulpamancy practice, should you decide to come through with it, especially since you can practice tulpamancy techniques through any of these.

🞄 Is there something I should absolutely know?

To the best of my ability here’s the ground truths of tulpamancy:

The barest working technique of tulpamancy is: talk to the Universe until the Universe answers. Love it until it loves back.

Love is the best ingredient in everything you’ll do here. The more understanding, unfiltered, playful, joyous, and liberating, the better.

The limits of the mind are few, so most of those you encounter will be of your own design.

Don’t intentionally force negative traits. Seriously don’t be a fool.

Expectations and doubt are tulpa poison. This includes hour counts and timetables.

Belief is not strictly needed, only the actions.

Tulpas will inevitably change and deviate from their old selves, so acceptance is recommended.

Most of everything else is different for everyone.

For another few vastly applicable tips:

Rest always helps: get enough sleep.

A clear head always helps: do meditation.

Trust your inner discernment above everything else. You are the first and best judge of your own inner reality. This includes disregarding others’ opinions, theories and experiences that you feel not relevant to your own case.

Remember to ask your tulpa as well if you have questions. They have insights on the situation too.

In particular, if you and your tulpa both agree nothing is wrong, then nothing is.

Try not to place undue expectations on your tulpa (eg. I’ll make a better me, or someone who can get me out of my depression, or they’ll act exactly in this manner etc.) They are just people like you, and likely very inexperienced ones at first, so shape your plans accordingly.

And a few less conventionally recognized tips:

An attitude of playfulness is encouraged: be flexible, keep an open mind, experiment, iterate on things by accepting as they come first, and working on top of them second.

Second-guessing things in your interactions is detrimental to the experience. It arrests the flow, brings doubt into the frame, is not fun for anyone involved, and is a far too powerful tool to bring to such an experience (considering that entire physical memories can be rewritten if revisited with intent). It is far better to just run with things, to use the “Yes, and…” of improv, and just adjust and iterate for the following interactions. Instead of the arresting pace of careful checking, you can enjoy a playful session of running away with your combined efforts; at worst, you’ll have made up an enjoyable story together.

Keep notes on the adventure, journal it, investigate its shifting paths. It is valuable to know what and how has been attempted, to store fond memories, to track change over time, and to remember how things were back then. They can also be useful in the immediate to spot difficulties so that they can be isolated and addressed specifically.

A calm mind always helps: learn to work with your emotions and heed their advice, or alternatively listen for their cries for help. DBT is one of the best resources to date on the matter that deals with this and more, directly.

Mens sana in corpore sano. Live healthy, live well.

🞄 Where do I start from?

Honestly any of the thoughtforms (dream characters, media characters, median facets, etc.) discussed before are a good starting point to develop into a tulpa proper, or you can create a new one from scratch if you prefer, but literally any thoughtform is fine as long as some ground rules are implemented (that is, they’re their own being, they are not anything else; especially, they’re not actually that fictional character, just someone based on them, that happens to initially share a number of traits/memories with them. You are free to deviate from such advice, but I recommend having very good reasons to, if attempted.)

🞄 So how does this all work really?

Leaving the metaphysical aside, we’re basically talking about reshaping the pathways and habits of the mind, through directed intent and repetition, into a shape where two (or more) distinct entities regularly interact.

To quote Shirako,
> And then over time you get better and better at the skill of directing mental energy into pathways of that shape, and the tulpa’s form grows more and more solid, until like walking or riding a bike, your brain has developed the skill of being the tulpa to the point where you don’t consciously think about the mental energy at all, and the entire process subducts out of consciousness, leaving just you and the tulpa in your mind as visibly conscious agents.

For further reading, http://www.meltingasphalt.com/neurons-gone-wild/

Obviously, this is not just about the tulpa themself. The host will likely undergo severe change as well, carving the paths and tearing down the mental walls through which proper communication with the tulpa shall be achieved, and much more besides. It is in part the reason why the first tulpa is the hardest.

🞄 So what about early communication?

Let’s clear some factors: first, there’s no universal timetable, or even fixed order of events, in the development of a tulpa. Some tulpas ended up switching before mindvoice vocality, for one.

Second, mindvoice is not always what people go for. Raw thought/emotions can be very convenient for communication once a system to structure them that isn’t strictly a verbal language is implemented. Some tulpas communicate in images, or even song.

With that in mind, just use what comes your way. The main factor of communication is intending for the message and its meaning to reach the other; aside from that, anything goes. You can even set up an ouija board equivalent if you’re feeling like pushing possession for use in communication.

Remember that at first it may feel a whole lot like you. You are not the thoughts, you are the awareness behind the thoughts; the mind is a shared playground of you and your tulpas, so when your tulpas think, you may get to hear them and could identify those as yours, because that’s what you’ve always done with the thoughts in your head. This pattern of singular identification has to be broken down, and many similar ones besides concerning quite everything that goes on inside the mind/body/emotions system. You’re not alone in the house anymore, so don’t pretend every noise in there comes from you.

🞄 What’s this about parroting I keep hearing? Is it good or bad?

It’s something that needs to be properly understood for best results.

What happens with starting tulpas, especially of the newly created variety, is that they may not possess access to faculties like language or projecting a mindvoice or moving a mindscape body, or possession of the physical body, and so on and so forth. The two main alternatives here are bearing patience and waiting for them to figure it out by themselves, or offering them a hand in the matter.

Providing help with translating their thoughts into words is one way parroting works; moving their mindscape body for them is called puppeting, and there probably as many concepts of lending them your faculties in some practice or other as there are activities that your tulpa can do.

It can be considered a dangerous venture because it can easily foster doubt towards the tulpa when applied liberally, giving rise to the “It feels like it’s me doing it” syndrome, which is completely justified because yes, you’re actively contributing to their actions, and you’d want to stop that eventually.

And stop that you will. At some point, you will have to revoke that help, and let them find their own legs. The parent has to let go of the bike, and let the kid on it experiment for themself, by themself. There might be some falls inbetween, and some time may pass, but success must be considered inevitable.

More in general, a process might be put in place where the tulpa is allowed to progressively explore and discover the complexities, and the existing pathways, of a particular skill through decreasing help; for example, from just inhabiting the body as the host moves, to the tulpa giving inputs and the host acting them out, to the host starting a movement and the tulpa finishing it, while acknowledging and making use of the existing muscle memory, towards independent possession.

🞄 Any tips for more rapid development?

Starting out, anything that they can hold on to to self-define will be of help. It can be a goal, a form, a personality set, a call to action; whatever they can use to give themselves either substance or direction, or both, will speed up their development.

Specifically, giving them objectives, or letting them come up with their own, and giving them space to follow up on those is especially beneficial, as it gives them power to express their executive patterns and grow self-determined and properly independent.

As a general rule, a personality develops through the assimilation of experiences, and developing patterns that concern those experiences. Providing those experiences (of whatever nature) and letting them react to those, if possible, is one of the best ways to go about it.

Letting them interact with the outside world regularly, especially in the goal-fulfilling variety, is especially a solidifying exercise.

Treat them like a person, like a peer of yours, since they have all the potential to be one. They’re equivalent to you in every way that counts, and treating them as such greatly enables them to reach that level.

Consider doing some reverse tulpaforcing, as in, the tulpa taking on the forcing mansions of the host; even to the point of helping the host through anxiety episodes or depression or the like through such techniques.

You can be hypnosis partners, in both directions.

Novelty helps.

Flexibility of mind also helps, since a tulpa is a phenomenon as complex as the mind itself, and there’s countless variations of manifestation possible. Being open to many of them, or even encouraging variety of them (like disembodied voice in your head vs. visualized presence in the mindscape) is a good way to learn and grow.

Be open to the experience. Lots of weird and unexpected stuff is bound to happen; the more you roll with it and accept it, the more things will unfold naturally.

🞄 Presence imposition tips?

What does it feel like when there’s someone else in the room? When you just know you’re being watched? What do you feel about your body other than the usual 5 senses? That’s sense of presence.

Intend it to be there for your tulpa. Ask to feel it. Wonder how it would be like to feel it.

🞄 Visualization tips?

Start small, start familiar, start easy, and build up. Use all the external help you need to visualize better or easier. Put your pride and preconceptions at the door, and focus on getting better as easily and painlessly as possible.

Basically you’d want to start from what you manage to hallucinate the easiest (be it memories, game scenes, some movie or cartoon, your pet, a cube, a stick figure, anything really) and work your way up from there, strecthing the possibilities in all directions that you can manage. Be like water, and find the crack. Use all the tricks possible, grab all the handholds on your way to the top, play as dirty as you need.

Put in practice at the highest level you can manage, by any means necessary. And by that I mean, use references for shapes and movements and color and solidity; use styles that are familiar (like say, cartoonish); look at things inside an imagined screen if that helps you; use the peripheral of your vision for easier open-eye visualization; or just duplicate what your eyes see in your mind’s eye, or copy a real-life object as faithfully as possible, etc. Everything is fair to try out. See what helps best, and abuse it.

Stretch what you can do from there: try less detail and more stuff, or more detail and less stuff; change colors, change styles, improve responsiveness, make it more spontaneous, have it take less attention, just plain make it bigger, or better, or more detailed; and so on, and so forth.

The mind is a very flexible instrument; Experiment, play around with stuff, take what serves you and swap out the rest. As you keep striving for more, you’ll naturally consolidate what you have already achieved, and this will allow you to build on that and reach greater and greater heights.

🞄 Imposition tips?

I’m gonna tell you a little secret: we’re always hallucinating things. What is in front of our eyes and what the mind sees is not as strongly related as you might first imagine.

The way the eye works is basically, the individual cells stop sending signals if they keep detecting the same thing, so at every moment the brain only receives a partial picture, and hallucinates the rest basically by continuity with the past.

http://photos1.blogger.com/blogger/5639/2020/1600/fluff.jpg

Take a look at that illusion, keep staring at the dot at the center; eventually the other colors should fade to grey, if you’ve kept your vision steady enough.

See what I mean? The brain already hallucinates a portion of your reality quite naturally. (Not to mention that the peripheral vision is mostly made of rods, so it’s almost in B&W; most of the color you see there is also hallucinated)

With that in mind, you should probably rethink how hard it is to impose, huh? You hallucinate things all the dang time!

This goes more in general for all kinds of sensory imposition: what you perceive is there is just what the brain says is there, period. Reliving strong memories can trigger the same bodily reactions as if you were there again. Your mind makes it real.

In that sense, consider just telling your mind what it should be experiencing, instead of fighting against reality. What you perceive is already inside your head, ready for the transformation.

More on just how crazy and hallucinatory vision really is.

For specific imposition matters, I recommend QB’s recent guide on the subject.

🞄 Possession tips?

Not repeating the part where you can help them along, a good exercise for the host is practicing relaxation, as in lack of commands issued. One exercise for such a purpose is letting the arm fall from an upwards position, from the elbow up, while laying in bed, over and over. Letting the arm fall wherever it may, and getting used to the loss of control. Of course, the tulpa is free to take control of the arm during such an exercise if they feel daring enough.

🞄 Switching tips?

A core concept that I would like to stress is that if the goal of switching is purely to let the tulpa experience full fronting without host interference, then it can be just exactly that. It can be as easy as the tulpa being at the front and possessing, and the host consciously, willingly relinquishing all control and assuming a detached position of passive observation. Some describe it as the tulpa taking control of the body autopilot that would normally come up as the host zones out. This autopilot can be rather large in the amount of functions it provides (like say, letting the body run on its own as you think of something else), and usually needs only gentle steering to be controlled.

One of the main sticking points is usually the reclutancy of the host to leave the controls alone, or dissociate as it were. Meditation can help greatly with this; one visualization exercise that usually helps in conjunction with it is the host concentrating their own essence down to a point, within the body or outside of it; or, they can fully enter the mindscape, or practice any such exercises in detachment from the senses, and the cessation of reactions.

Since many find instinctual reclutance at leaving the front seat unattended, I recommend explicitly practicing surrender of the body, like by trust falls, or immersive daydreams (possibly while trancing), or practicing conscious zoning out (like by letting the body dance to a good song by itself), or letting go as much as possible before sleep (which incidentally can also tie in to lucid dreaming practices such as WILD). Get a feel of the autopilot, and

These points are further elaborated in Seven’s guide on the matter.

🞄 What if my tulpa is too similar to me?

If you find your tulpa taking too much after you, by way of personality, speech patterns, opinions etc. and you’d like otherwise, that would be a good opportunity to encourage drift. Both through encouragement of novelty and allowing of results, let the tulpa try out new things, act differently, express themselves more freely, find ways in which they may recognize themselves more properly as independent. Draw the boundaries you need to, but give them free roam otherwise. In time, they will find their own space to inhabit.

🞄 I haven’t heard from my tulpa in a while, and I can’t feel them about? Why do they have different sleep patterns than me?

Yeah, I know, it’s weird. It still happens for a lot of us, though. It’s fine if you don’t hear them about for a while; after all, we shut down for about 8 hours every day ourselves.

🞄 Why do I keep having doubts about my tulpas? What can I do about it?

Doubt means you’re on the right track.

When you doubt, that means there’s a belief of yours that is conflicting with the new, current experience. The belief is being currently questioned, and this pivot point is being expressed in you through doubt. It is likely an old belief that just now has come into discussion: there’s much you probably took for granted about living in your head that will just change drastically when confronted with the actuality of someone else residing in there with you. Thus, the beliefs need to shift.

What you can do is, you can trace that doubt back to the belief that generated it. That belief is standing in the way of your experience, and is likely being an overall nuisance. It is not serving you. You can choose to abandon it; you can choose to put it to further tests and revise it, based on the new data. You can change it, or you can discard it.

🞄 Should I be concerned about walk-ins?

Well, that depends; would they be a bad occurrence in your experience? Many people have found it worthwhile and very positive to have had walk-ins stick around as tulpas proper, but maybe you’re not that charitable, or you just want to draw the line somewhere.

For one, consider that many thoughtforms cross your consciousness temporarily (like what might happen with intrusive thoughts or random voices or media characters etc.) and you usually don’t think much of it. In general, as something comes, it can also go.

Secondly, the mind is as easily suggestible as it’s always been, and its patterns can be shifted concerning this particular case as well. You only need set the intention of not receiving any walk-ins of any sort; that they are unwelcome at your place, and that they cannot stay. Reinforce with mental imagery as needed, but try to be gentle: it’s still yourself you’re doing this to.

🞄 Is this really for ever? Is there nothing I can do about it if I regret it?

The moment you decide to make a tulpa by the common definition is the moment you decide to create, or accept, an other person, with everything that it carries and that it implies. There are other ways to explore inner multiplicity without bearing the responsibility of true plurality, as detailed above (in I don’t know if I should be doing this? Can I just try it out for a while?); and if you’re feeling this concern then I suggest to either try out those, or think about it some more, or both.

That said, as much as people don’t like to talk about it, dissolving a nascent tulpa is something that happens sometimes, mostly when the host has realized they are in no position to continue being more than one in their head, or have no further intention to put in the effort of maintaining a second consciousness. What happens then is, there’s always the option of ignoring the thoughtform, letting it slowly drift back to the place of origin, or there is the considerably harder option of merging, that is basically a permanent version of blending together the two essences of host and tulpa, personality and memories and presence and all.

Having consent of both parties is highly recommended, otherwise that’s not fun for anyone involved.

🞄 Any ways this practice could help me with my own troubles?

First of all, tulpamancing will likely get you used to a great deal of introspection, especially by way of meditation (through eg. active forcing). And knowing is half the battle, as they say.

Clarity of mind is greatly encouraged and fostered, and is in general very beneficial to life.

An improvement in social skills is often one of the most obvious results from the practice.

More in general, there is much to be learned from both observing an other-self from so up close, and being observed by one.

Tulpas are in general, very understanding and caring beings, and there’s much to be gained in giving and receiving, in sharing, such higher loves (to the point of aretè, AKA metta, the divine Love) with one another.

Tulpas are usually in a prime position to offer guidance on your life path, but you must remember that any change will have to come from yourself. You are the one who makes your own decisions.

More in general, any help that they offer will have to be trusted, and carried through. In order for their guidance to take effect, you must be willing to trust their judgement more than you would trust your own, more than you would trust your thoughts, more than you would trust your own old ways.

By CelestialBoon

Tulpa Guide for Special People

By FAQ man (tulpa.faq@gmail.com)

So, the first guide is SO LONG and SO HARD to understand, right? Well in this snarky sequel, I’ll make it easier to understand for people that aren’t very good English speakers, morons, and young people who don’t know English beyond OMG. So, without further a due, here I go.

So, you want to make a tulpa. Here I will tell you how. This is not paranormal or supernatural, but rather a mental thing. No, this is not a mental disorder or an imaginary friend. You see and experience your tulpa like a normal person. Do not follow this guide perfectly- you don’t have to. Instead, please make sure you just get to every step so you don’t miss anything important. Making a tulpa is hard, and takes a long time. It took me 130 hours (2 and a half months). This is my method, and there are other methods out there you can try, okay?

When you make a tulpa do not work on it for more than three hours a day, or else you will feel very exhausted and not be able to function well. Making a tulpa is very hard on the brain, and if you’re not used to visualizing things, then it may result in headaches and feeling very tired. This is normal, don’t worry. Don’t work on your tulpa for less than a half hour a day, because so little time is not very constructive. You can spread the time out throughout the day, but make sure you’re not making the sessions last less than 20 minutes.

Before you do anything you want to work on personality. Think about all the traits, likes, dislikes, biases, point of views, prejudices and everything you want your tulpa to have. What I did, is I turned this all into a sort of ball and focuses on each part of the personality until I knew it back to front. What you do may be different, because personality is highly personal, and is generally different for everyone. Please do this first, before even visualizing. This should take around 3 to 10 hours. People like to skip this, but please don’t.

Next what you want to do is think about the form you want your tulpa to have. It should not be a living person, a dead person, a character, or yourself. It can be an animal, a rock, a person or anything else you can possibly think of, excluding the above. Just make it something you want to have for the rest of your life, and something that isn’t a fleshed out character. The problem with the latter is that you’ll be applying your ideas about the character to the tulpa, which will make it so it might not grow into its own being. This is generally a bad thing.

Unlike Irish’s method I did not use a wonderland. What I did was sit down, look at the area in front of me, close my eyes and then imagine the tulpa on the area. I think this is a better method for people that don’t want to imagine an entire world and a tulpa. When you first make a tulpa, you should think about it naked initially. Because if you don’t, whatever clothes you put them in will become part of their form and they won’t be able to change. You should only make them naked for the first half hour of visualization.

With visualization you strive to really focus on your tulpa’s appearance until you can see it perfectly in your head. You should be looking at them from a “first person” point of view. This step is the easiest one for people to rush, but you should spend around 5 to 15 hours on it. More is always better, of course, and if you feel the need to spend more than 15 hours or so on visualization than that’s fine.

Now what you want to do is start getting a feel for the texture of your tulpa. You can either physically put your hands out or pretend to feel them, or just do it within your mind. Again, how you do this step is mostly up to you. This should take 5-15 hours regardless of how well you think you’re doing.

The next step in relation to sensory details is smell. You want to create a general smell for your tulpa. It can be as subtle or harsh as you want. Smell is important because of all our senses it triggers memory the best. Use this to your advantage! Skipping smell is something a lot of people like to do, but I feel it is very counteractive in the end. You only have to spend around 3 to 10 hours on smell.

This next part is something a lot of people think is fun, because up until now your tulpa should have been basically standing still. This, by contrast, may be more entertaining for the budding tulpaforcer. What you do, is you design your tulpa’s body language. How they walk, how they swing their arms, their posture and everything falls under this. Another thing you may want to do is to imagine their facial expressions for certain emotions. You don’t have to do every single emotion but you should be putting enough time into it that you have a pretty solid idea of what most of their facial expressions look like. This should take another 5-10 hours to master.

Okay, now we are done with the basics of creation. Just because all this is done, doesn’t mean you stop sitting down for X hours a day and working on your tulpa. Now you’re just putting each main trait together all into one. You should continue to do this until your tulpa is completely finished in every sense of the word.

During any of these steps you might have noticed your tulpa doing something on its own, or gotten a sudden wave of emotion seemingly from the tulpa. These are both sure signs of sentience and are very good. I did not get an emotional response until l hit around 50 hours in; so really, don’t expect something like this to happen so quickly.

Now we enter the stage of narration! Note that this does not in any way replace or nullify the sitting down and tulpaforcing. You still need to do that. With narration you basically want to be talking to your tulpa as much as you possibly can. Just make open ended conversation. Do not make up responses for them at any cost. This is called parroting and does not help you at all. In fact it hinders the creation of the separate consciousness. You can start narration any time you want, but I would not start until you’ve done at least visualization. That way you can hold and think about the image of the tulpa in your mind while narrating to them.

Some time around this period you may have the tulpa talk to you. It is very distinct from your own mind. This usually does not happen any time less than 25 hours into creation. For me, my tulpa did not talk to me until I was 70 hours into creation. It is generally different for everyone. Talking is also a sure sign that your tulpa has it’s own “mind”.

As for the voice of the tulpa, it will start out being very generic, think like the voices they program into a GPS. It will become more normal and distinct as time goes on. If you have some idea of what you want the voice to be, be sure to sort of apply it by imagining your tulpa saying random words in that voice. Otherwise it will just basically become what it becomes and you don’t have much control over that.

On another note, let’s talk about deviation in tulpae. Tulpae will often change during the creation process. They change in the earlier stages because they are matching up with your subconscious ideal. This can and will differ from what you consciously want. Later on, when they have proved themselves to be sentient, they may change themselves further. You should not mess with or try reversing the changes, because what you’re doing is basically forcing the tulpa into an identity it doesn’t want. This is for the better, and you should accept the changes with open arms.

Okay, so before we start the next part, the following should be true: Your tulpa talks to you in complete sentences, your tulpa has its own opinions, and your tulpa sometimes does things you wouldn’t expect. These are all signs of sentience.

Now, sit right back down on your ass. Tell your tulpa you are opening your mind to it, and imagine it walking through a door or something similar. This is when your tulpa will see your subconscious. From here on out it will know all your memories, how you feel, and pretty much everything about you as a person. You shouldn’t do this right off, wait until trust is built. That way it is more meaningful; your tulpa will not take it for granted.

Now, this is when we begin to impose the tulpa on our reality. Say you’re walking down the street. Imagine your tulpa just behind you, walking with you. Make sure you remember its gait. Do this almost at all times until it becomes natural. This took me a while to master. Next, start to impose the tulpa on your peripheral vision. It should never be fully seen, except for bits and pieces. Start to smell it, maybe have it brush your arm lightly or something. Force it upon all your senses, almost all the time. Soon enough, it will be there. This takes a while too and definitely don’t rush it. Finally, begin to fully see, hear, smell and touch your tulpa, keeping it in fully view. Seeing the entire thing is not as easy as just bits and pieces, but with the preparation the peripheral vision gave you it should not be too hard. At this point, until you have it perfectly, you should still be sitting down and imagining your tulpa in front of you daily, for a couple hours. Talking, and doing whatever you do.

You know this step is done when your tulpa looks completely real to you and everything.

Great, now you’re done making a tulpa. Now go learn English so you can appreciate the real guide.

Energy Manipulation

By Forge

As a general reminder, this path uses symbolism to obtain results. It is best to treat what you are using as a symbol to be true for better effect. This does not mean the 7 chakra system is true and valid, just that it is a very useful objective symbol, and will be assumed as true for the sake of the practice until otherwise noted.

The best way to start direct manipulation of energy is to explain what the path will focus on. This path will use what is called the 7 chakra model. This is a belief system that there are 7 centers of “energy” within the body. First, we will start by trying to explain what energy is, and what it relates to.

Energy is a term used to explain the feeling that is felt in the body when a practitioner performs magick/energy manipulation. There have been many different names to explain energy throughout history, including Psi, Prana, Mana, Qi, Life Force, Paga, Chi, Majik, and simply just energy. These terms come from many different cultures all over the planet throughout history. They all describe the same thing, a subtle force that is everywhere, and can be manipulated with practice.

Energy by itself doesn’t really say much, however. What allows energy to be unique are the qualities that can be applied to it and felt by those who can feel it through practice. These qualities are things such as heat, liquid, cold, sticky, blue, solid, red, angry, wavy, or any other adjective or descriptive phrase. This isn’t the most scientific way to classify something, but it allows the practitioner to share his experiences with it, both verbally and with other practitioners directly.

In essence, energy is everything, and the energy we relate to in energy manipulation is the subtle vibrations given off by everything.

The energetic body structure we will be covering in this path is the 7 chakra system. The term chakra comes from the Sanskrit word for wheel/circle, as it depicts a swirling mass of energy in the body. Not all chakras are the same, and each persons chakras produce different energy.

That brings up the question, what is a chakra? A chakra is a point of energy in the body naturally formed by the soul when it inhabits a physical body. In essence, it brings in energy from around it, processes it into energy for the energetic body, and repeats. The energy created for the body depends on the chakra, how active it is, and the state of the body in question. Someone who is very happy and loving might have a lot of green energy from the heart chakra, for example.

There are plenty of systems, going up to various numbers of chakras, but for the purpose of this path, we will focus on 7 main chakras, and many lesser chakras.

The 7 main chakras relate to different emotions, and also have colors attributed to them.

Crown Chakra: Top of the head, spiritual enlightenment, violet.

Third Eye Chakra: Center of forehead, perception and understanding, indigo.

Throat Chakra: Adams Apple/throat area, communication, blue.

Heart Chakra: Center of chest, emotion, green.

Solar Plexus Chakra: Center mass, ego, yellow.

Sacral Chakra: Lower stomach, intuition, orange.

Root Chakra: Groin/base of spine, self-awareness and survival, red.

For the sake of reference, here is a picture of the chakra system: http://www.rainbowinstitute.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2009/08/Chakra1.jpg

Each chakra produces energy from multiple locations, and this energy is used in energy manipulation. Feeling chakras is like feeling a tingle or a weight on your body at the specific place it is located, and is easiest felt during meditation. At this stage, it is very important to learn how to feel your chakras, and to feel the energy they produce.

There are other structures in the energy body, such as meridians (also called Tenketsu and Nadi), which intertwine with the chakra system in order to carry energy throughout the body, similar to how the vascular system circulates blood from the heart. Because of this, meridians should be regulated just as carefully and as often as the chakras themselves.

For the sake of reference, here is a picture of the meridian system and the chakra system, with the exception of the crown chakra. http://www.rickrichards.com/chakras/chakra_man1.jpg

The major chakras act as “vital organs”, and are intertwined with the bulk of the meridian system in a structure referred to as the core, which is located near the Solar Plexus, at center mass. The core has further function with the energy body that will be covered later. The lesser chakras act as smaller versions of the major chakras throughout the meridian system, and typically are found at various pressure points on the body.

The chakras pull energy naturally from 3 locations, the first being what is mostly referred to as the Ethereal Realm, which is the closest layer of the Astral to the Earth. Because of this, the Ethereal Realm is influenced heavily by things happening on the Earth, and looks like a copy of it. If you have ever had an Out of Body Experience (OBE), more than likely it took place in the Ethereal Realm.

The second location the chakras can pull energy from is the area around the person on all layers of the Astral that vibrate at the same frequency as the chakra in question, which is also referred to as ambient energy.

The third location chakras pull energy from is the core, which is where the most pure essence of your being resides. Core energy is considered to be the most potent energy for a person to work with.

All energy that a person has in their system is regulated energy. It is taken in from outside through the chakras, put into the energy system, and after being heavily refined multiple times, goes into the core.

The first thing we will start with is Meditation, which is a key component to learning to feel energy.

For this application, this meditation will focus on pulling energy from the 7 main chakras. While in your meditative state, focus on the chakras and feel them on your body, which for some feels like weights or a “tingling” sensation, and will a small amount of energy to move to a designated location in your body. For this exercise, I find it easiest just to move the energy into one of the shoulders and hold it there.

With this complete, move the small amount of energy around your body, notice where some places it moves more easily and quickly than others, which are typically the meridian lines. When moving the energy you might also notice it grow in size over some locations, these are where the minor chakras are on the body.

If you notice areas where energy is impassable or moves abnormally slow, this would be considered “stagnant” or a block, and should be cleared. To clear a block or stagnant energy, program ( http://pastebin.com/Vf5vHr4w ) the energy to influence the block to move and to clear, as well as to flush the meridian or chakra in question.

Clearing energetic blocks and flushing the system is a healthy practice that is often overlooked. The best analogy is comparing it to stretching before a long run, you don’t have to do it, but I wouldn’t recommend skipping it. I would recommend flushing and clearing before and after any major energy work.

For actively healing the energetic system. The first step in this is obviously to identify the damage, and this is why being familiar with the body, its chakras, meridians, and other parts is so important.

Once you become familiar with your own system and how everything works, you can use this familiarization to actively heal it. A simple and effective method to repair damage is to recall the way in which the body properly functions, and reprogram and direct the energy of the body to return to this state, That is, to remind the body how it’s supposed to be, actively guiding it to a more healthy state.

This process is also automatically done by the energetic body over time, and the energy around the damage can be programmed to speed up the natural healing process of the energetic system. This will include feeding more energy to the damaged area, and programming the extra energy to accelerate the natural healing process.

It should be noted that the body will passively heal itself without much effort. It is conscious of itself and will keep itself preserved. This is due to an inherent programming in the energy system, where it is coded with how it should function, and anything that isnt functioning correctly will fix itself, quite like the immune system.

This passive healing isn’t always quick or as efficient as active healing, which is why it’s a good thing to learn; furthermore, in the unlikely event that the body is intentionally damaged, be it by an entity, another person, or something else, the damage can be reinforced and the body may not be able to heal itself without help, or a very long period of time.

It’s not difficult to heal the body. While this may sound like an oxymoron, the energetic body is energy. It can be reprogrammed to not function properly, which is a form of damage, and it can be repaired to function properly, and that’s the healing we’re discussing.

That said, some reflections of energetic damage to the energetic body could appear in the physical body. This is why it’s important to keep the subtle body healthy, and clean.

To start the class, we will start with damage. This is a rather simple concept, take some energy, and program it to disrupt the flow of energy in the energetic body, or to damage in in other ways. Examples of this could be to visualize and program the energy to become sharp and cut with it, or visualize and program it to become murky and sticky, to catch energy and keep it from flowing.

I don’t plan to delve too deeply into damaging the energetic system, as the class is mainly on healing it, so this is about as far as it will go in that aspect.

For most intents and purposes, restoring the body to its previous healthy state is an easy and efficient method. It doesn’t have to be difficult. If you’ve located damage in the energetic body, for example, an area where the normal flow of energy is disrupted, focus on the damaged section of the body returning to how it’s supposed to be.

This will include feeding more energy to the damaged area, and programming the extra energy to accelerate the natural healing process.

Another simple and effective method to repair damage is to recall the way in which the body properly functions, and reprogram and direct the energy of the body to return to this state, That is, to remind the body how it’s supposed to be, actively guiding it to a more healthy state.

These methods are very simple and effective ways to restore the energetic body, but might also require removing problems that are inflicting the damage in the first place.

The damage could be any number of things, but one of the most effective ways to remove damage is to isolate it with energy, surround the problem energy, and remove all of it from your system, then move on to repairing damage.

Daily healing should be added to flushing to ensure good energetic health.

An overlay is a construct created for the purpose of changing the functionality of an energetic body, consciousness, or any form of system it is attached to. For a very basic example, a Chakra would be an overlay for the energetic system.

Overlays can vary widely based on their design, from as simple as a temporary energy center to as complex as drastically changing the functionality of an entire energy system.

I will cover 4 examples of overlays, and leave the other possibilities of how far they can be taken up to the user.

The first and one of the most basic overlays to create is a simple shielding overlay. The initial creation of the shield can be left up to the end user, but for the purpose of this class, I will use a very well known and basic tactic.

First you will draw energy from around your body and from your chakras, move it into your hands, and create a ball of energy. Let this ball expand around you, until it just barely encapsulates you. Visualize the outside of this ball as being rigid and letting nothing in, but letting energy out.

The next step to creating this as an overlay would be creating a second ball of energy and link it to the first from inside of the bubble. This ball will fuel the bubble, and control it. Place this ball into your energetic system and “link” it with your meridians.

To link the construct to your meridians, you will program it to receive input from your meridians in at least one direction, and program it to send from at least one direction. This allows the natural flow of energy in the system to remain unhindered.

First you will want to cut your meridian to attach your construct to it, one line for inbound energy and one for outbound energy, depending on the flow of the meridian. You can attach many meridians to a construct, but be sure not to overburden your system relocating meridians.

When you link it with your meridians, you will want to then program the ball to take energy from your system to fuel the shield, as well as take energy from around the shield itself as a source.

Continue to program the ball to react to the amount of energy flowing through your system. The more energy flowing through your meridians to the ball, the stronger the shield. The less energy, the less potent the shield. This will help prevent exhaustion in the long term.

While this is not by any means the best method for shielding, it gives a very good grasp on how to create and use overlays.

Another use for an overlay would be an internal energy store. Create a construct in your body that is hollow on the inside, and connect it to your meridian system. You will want to program this construct to hold energy, make it more dense, and cleanse the energy it brings into itself.

While in meditation, focus on your energy store, and visualize energy flowing into it. Over time, it will build up into a large energy center in your energetic system, when can be tapped into when extra energy is needed.

Another form of overlay that doesn’t directly have to do with energy manipulation is a conscious to subconscious overlay. These can be created in many different ways, even with energy work, but their focus is on subconsciously manipulating your conscious reality in some way.

One easy way of doing this would be focusing on a mantra while in meditation that holds meaning to you, and focus on that aspect becoming a part of you. One popular example is for Astral Projection. While meditating, focus on the phrase “I will Astral Project in my sleep”, and visualize that saying as an object, and that object becoming a part of who you are.

An energetic form of subconscious to conscious manipulation would be creating a construct that takes in energy from the meridians on one side and pushes it out on the other. While the energy is inside of the construct, it will reprogram the energy to carry the will of the change with it.

For example, the energy will come in the construct, reprogram the energy to have the intent to help the practitioner to Astrally Project while in their sleep, and exit the other side with its programmed intent.

To achieve this, you will program the construct to pass on the intent of “helping to Astral Project while asleep” to the inbound energy before passing it through the other side of the construct.

This guide was found here and here.

Energy Construct Fundamentals

By Forge

The Fundamentals

This article will focus on 3 major points in energy manipulation, Psiballs, Shielding, and Constructs.

This article will assume you can meditate ( http://pastebin.com/Zy5hrhPr ) and move energy around your body ( http://pastebin.com/uRcZ1zS3 http://pastebin.com/dBJY9L61 ) in order to move on to these next steps.

We will start with the classic psiball. Psiballs are simple balls of energy, typically created by either using ambient energy or pulling energy from your chakras into the shape of a ball for any number of uses.

Most people have an easier time moving energy out from their right hand, so we will cover a good method based on using the right hand as an energy source and the left as a control point.

Send the energy down your right shoulder and out your right hands fingertips and redirect it in a flowing sphere with your left. Focus on the energy in your left hand creating and controlling the sphere while the energy in the right hand makes it more dense. This takes a bit more concentration than just globing energy into a ball, but it also makes a more refined psiball, which makes for a better base for other applications.

From here with a bit of programming, you can make the psiball spin faster, slower, expand, or shrink. This is done by giving a mental set of commands, usually around focusing on what you are feeling or seeing, and thinking of the change or set of commands that will take place. This is programming.

A key note, practice with psiballs and seeing them while you make them helps greatly with energy senses such as sight and feel. Learn how to program the psiball to do different things by seeing it in differnet ways and then commanding it to become such. For example, program the psiball to turn yellow, and learn how to visually observe that change.

Psiballs can be programmed with a multitude of purposes, one very popular purpose is shielding. This involves programming the psiball to have qualities that would be considered “defensive” in nature. One of the classics would be a simple bubble shield.

For a bubble shield, create a psiball in your hands, have it expand to encompass your body, and program the outer shell to be as hard as a steel wall. A good method for feeding this psiball with energy to make it stronger is connecting it to your solar plexus chakra, which will be used as a battery of sorts for the shield. This is a simple energy line from the solar plexus to the bubble shield, be sure to make sure it is also a one-way valve.

One important aspect when creating shields is to make sure that you can still move energy outside of the shield. This can be easly done by programming the shield for energy going from the inside to the outside flow out, but not let energy in from the outside, similar to a one-way valve.

One of my personally favorite methods of shielding is using what energy barriers are naturally already there, such as the shell of the energy body and the shell of the aura. This is easily done by programming the shells of these to act as bubble shields as well, which looks less suspicious than a straight up bubble shield but also allows for protection.

Sigils and other forms of symbolism, such as imagining a knights shield on the outside of your energy shield can help dramatically with symbolical programming. You subconsciously associate the knights shield as protecting you, thus helping to program your shield to protect you as well.

There are as many ways to design shields as there are practitioners, so dont be afraid to get inventive.

Shields are technically energetic constructs, which is what this next section will cover. The main difference being shields are constructs designed specifically to protect, whereas construct is a more broad term.

One example of a construct that I find very useful are simple and small energy balls, such as psiballs, that send a pulse of energy back to the creator when another energy source influences them. This is useful for detecting the presence of another energy source near an area that typically has none, and allows the practitioner time to shield themselves properly.

This type of construct is easily created by programming a dense amount of energy into a ball, and linking the ball back to your energy body or mind for a mental “ping” of sorts. When the ball is influenced by an outside energy source, it acts as a pressure sensitive trigger, and alerts you that it was “activated”.

This is a basic introduction to what psiballs can do for foundation practices.

Guide found here.

Things to Ask Yourself Before You Make a Tulpa

By GM & Twi

This guide aims to walk you through a series of questions to explore the ramifications of having a tulpa and help you really think about what you’re working towards. It assumes you already know what a tulpa is, you have some interest in creating one, and you are willing to put forth some effort. This guide is not meant as a comprehensive introduction to the tulpa phenomenon.

The questions and clarifications in each of these sections are meant to lead you to a clear, balanced view of what your life will be like with a tulpa. Actually visualizing in advance what your life will be like (both positive and negative) after completing any life-altering undertaking is a great way to improve your chances of sticking with it. For these reasons, thinking through the questions and answering them as completely as possible will be a great benefit to you whether or not you decide to make a tulpa.

For those who think this guide is too tedious: If you aren’t willing to think through your best answers to a handful of questions, you should carefully and honestly ask yourself whether or not you have the patience and persistence needed for the hours, days, and months of concentration it usually takes to accomplish anything with your first tulpa.

The Questions:

1. Why do I want to make a tulpa?

This isn’t here to shame or judge you for your reasons, plenty of people have had questionable motives going in, and they and their tulpas turned out fine. Having said that, though, if you aren’t comfortable with your answer, then you may want to reconsider your motives or look deeper into your own mental and emotional situation before creating one.

2. What is my tulpa likely to think about my reasons for creating him or her?

Imagine yourself in your future tulpa’s situation and think about your answer. Remember that your tulpa is a friend who will understand you like no one else, but underneath it all should still be considered a thinking, feeling being with his or her own unique perspective.

3. How will I react if I have unusually slow progress?

Though most see progress in a matter of months, at the extreme, some people take several years before getting a response out of their tulpa. Frequently in these situations, the tulpa reports being self-aware with a mature, stable personality already in place well before two-way communication is had.

4. How will I react if I have unusually fast progress?

Fast progress, although exciting, can also be an issue as your tulpa may be able to make itself a nuisance and interfere with your life before really getting to know themselves, let alone you and how to best interact with you.

5. How will my daily routine be impacted by creating and maintaining a relationship with a tulpa?

Remember that tulpas require time and energy, just like any friendship. Setting aside some of both for your tulpa here and there goes a long way.

6. How will my life be better due to having a tulpa?

Obviously you’ve thought about this a little bit or you wouldn’t have gotten this far. Now is your chance to get specific about all the good things you hope having a lifelong companion in your head will bring you.

7. What sort of things will I spend time doing with my tulpa?

Remember a tulpa is a companion who is with you all the time and is nourished by your attention. Knowing what sort of things you’d like to do with them–at all stages of development–is helpful to staying the course.

8. What sort of problems will I expect my tulpa to help me with?

Lots of people credit their tulpas with helping them through difficult situations, but remember that although a tulpa can be a great emotional and mental support, a tulpa is not a counselor and doesn’t magically have access to knowledge or skills that you don’t.

9. How will my life be worse due to having a tulpa?

Life isn’t all sunshine and roses. You will have disagreements with your tulpa, and your tulpa may occasionally get in the way of things you want or need to do.

10. Am I prepared to help my tulpa through any mental or emotional problems he or she may develop?

Tulpas can develop insecurities, hang-ups, or (in extreme cases) mental illnesses that are distinct from your own. Give some thought to what you’ll do if this happens. Hint: It’s easier to talk out problems while they’re still minor.

11. What will I do when I have a serious disagreement with my tulpa?

The good news is that tulpas grant a unique opportunity for perfect communication with another being. The bad news is that you will need to be totally honest with your tulpa since keeping a secret from one can be rather difficult.

12. What will I do if my tulpa dislikes my friends/family/significant other?

Tulpas have their own personalities, and just like your physical friends don’t necessarily like each other, they may not agree with your choice of friends.

13. Who will I tell about my tulpa (if anyone)?

You’re certainly not obligated to share your tulpa with anyone, but you may want to for a variety of reasons. Likewise, your tulpa may or may not want to interact with people on their own.

14. What will I do if they react negatively?

Not to discourage you, but it could happen. Tulpas can be a touchy subject that most people won’t understand, so think carefully before deciding to be open about it.

15. What will I do if they react positively?

On the other hand, some people will be intrigued or even enthusiastic about your new friend.

16. What do I think life will be like for myself and my tulpa in 5, 10, 20, or even 50 years?

Tulpas can last as long as you live and over the course of many years can become just as strong a force in your mind as you are. What will you be like as an old man or woman who has another mind running around inside their head?

17. What do I think life will be like for myself in the same amount of time if I don’t make a tulpa?

This is the default situation: most people never even consider making a tulpa. Considering the long-term effects of both alternatives can help you decide where your priorities and interests lie with regard to tulpa creation.

How to be the best host that you can

Make time and space for them, knowing that these are about more than forcing.

Allow them freedom to explore their world, inside and outside. Be willing to sacrifice your own free time so that they might have some of their own. Feed and encourage interest, curiosity, wonder, growth. Let them expand their world beyond the mental one, if they so choose: to make friends and pursue hobbies in this wider world.

Invite them to be open about their thoughts, their feelings, the unhappy along with the happy, and take them all seriously. Listen. Be willing to be challenged, and see it not as a challenge to your pride, but as a challenge to learn.

You will have your disagreements. Do not let these drive you to fear or anger. Accept these as the natural result of closeness, settle them with understanding and thoughtfulness, and move on all the stronger for having experienced it.

You will encounter naysayers, from the doubtful to the fearful to the outright hateful. Do not let them drive you apart. Accept that not everyone will agree with you, and move on all the stronger for knowing that you are not beholden to anyone, and that those who accept you and love you shall be found.

You will encounter your own doubts. Do not play their game- do not give into the temptation to seek certainty where it does not exist. Recognize when doubt ceases to be helpful, and walk away from the board. For certainty is something that we create, not find.

Do not turn your back upon them, no matter how frustrated or afraid you may be. Be there for them, through storm and through shine.

For true friendship goes both ways: as your tulpa supports you, so too shall you support them.

And it is from true friendship- to respect them, their agency, their thoughts and being, as worthy as your own- that the greatest rewards are reaped.

from here

How to Achieve Vibrational State

The International Academy of Consciousness

The vibrational state is a state of our energy body (energosoma). It can feel as if every cell of our body starts to vibrate although in reality they do not, at least not physically.

This state sometimes occurs spontaneously and can be lucidly perceived when the astral body (psychosoma) starts to disconnect from the physical body, initiating the take-off process.

One of the techniques proposed in the book Projectiology, authored by Waldo Vieira, is to try to get a vibrational state astral projection. The main principle is to trigger the vibrational state at will in order to produce an OBE. The idea is to make the vibrational state the cause of the OBE instead of an effect of the take-off process.

Once you trigger it, the vibrations are perceived inside and outside of your body. The intensity and frequency of the vibrations can vary. It can be anything from low frequency, in the range of two cycles per second, to a higher frequency hum. Sometimes it is subtle, although still clearly and thoroughly perceived, and sometimes so strong that you have to make an effort to stay emotionally calm.

Have you ever been in an idling bus and felt your whole body vibrate in sync with the diesel engine? This would be an example of how a vibrational state on the low frequency side would feel like. Sometimes the vibrations that precede an OBE can feel like that. At other times, it may feel more like a buzzing sensation, but not a superficial one on the skin level, but a profound one, where you feel the buzzing deep down to your very bones.

The Acronym: VELO

The technical term is Voluntary Energetic Longitudinal Oscillation, or VELO. Voluntary because it is based on will power, Longitudinal because the energy moves lengthwise throughout the physical body, and Oscillation because the energies move from head to feet in a constant, smooth, cyclic movement. So, by applying the VELO exercise properly, you can trigger (or install) a vibrational state. Waldo Vieira in his book Projections of the Consciousness refers to this exercise as the Closed Mobilization of Energies.

**The technique used in IAC’s classes to induce the vibrational state consists in moving your own energies from your head to your feet in an oscillatory movement, then increasing the frequency of this oscillation until you trigger a healthy and pleasant vibratory sensation throughout your energy body.

The Vibrational State as an OBE Technique

The VELO can be used as an astral projection technique, since the Vibrational State (VS) is the ideal energetic condition for the astral body (psychosoma) to start the take-off process. Some people experience the Vibrational State spontaneously before a projection, or recognize the VS as a signal that the OBE is about to happen. The vibrational state, however, is not a necessary condition for the out-of-body experience (OBE) take-off. There are many of accounts of astral travelers who left the body without experiencing a vibrational state and accounts of people experiencing the vibrational state without ever leaving the physical body.

You may have to try the VELO technique a few dozen times before you start feeling more clearly that the energies flow at your will command (see below “Energy Work and Will Power”). While the sensations may be subtle at first, you can get to the point where your sensations will be very objective and you are no longer second-guessing yourself. It’s a matter of some persistence and a technical approach.

The ultimate goal is to get to the point where you master the Vibrational State, being able to reach this homeostatic energy state anywhere, in any condition and any position of the physical body. In the meantime, if you can induce the vibrational state as part of your OBE attempt, you have a lot to gain.

Energy Work and Will Power

You should move the energies using your will power. This can be harder at first, especially if you have worked with visualization techniques in the past. The reason for this is simple: while it may be harder at first for you to learn how to move the energies using will power, when you actually move your energies, and feel those energies moving, there will be no doubt. Visualization and imagination might work, however it may be hard for you to differentiate what is imagination or visualization from what is a real perception of energy flow.

Sometimes people ask “how do I move my own chi”, since it is “part of me”, “it is my own energy body”, so “how do I move it”? The question sometimes implies that the person understands the energy body as something static or solid, which is not the case. Energies (bioenergies, chi, prana) work more like a fluid, and a very compressible one.

The technique you will find at the end of the article consists of moving the energies up and down. You will be concentrating energies in your head, for example, by drawing energies from other parts of the energy body, then moving those aggregated energies throughout the energy body.

During the VELO you are not exteriorizing, externalizing or sending energies outwards. The movement is internal, a closed circuit of energies. Also during VELO, you will not absorb or bring energies inwards.

The objective is to achieve a vibrational state, to disconnect from any external source of energy.

Reaching the Vibrational State

When it comes to reaching the vibrational state it is important that you start by moving the energies slowly, trying to make sure that the energy flows through every chakra, every area of your energy body, and through every cell of your physical body. If you feel that there is an area that you have less sensation of energies, or that the energies move around that area, or any type of energy concentration or blockage, you try to focus on those areas, applying more of your will power to push those energies through until you unblock all areas of your energosoma.

Once you feel the energies flowing evenly throughout the body, you can increase the amount of energies that you are moving up and down, in order to make the flow of energies more intense. Next, you can work on increasing the frequency of this movement of energies gradually, until you reach a point where you trigger the vibrational state.

At this point the movement up and down disappears and you start feeling a clear vibratory sensation throughout the body, inside and outside of it.

The More you Relax, the Easier it Will Be!

Once you learn how to trigger the vibrational state at will, what you need to do is to lie down in a comfortable position and start working the energies to reach a vibrational state. The more you relax, the easier it will be for you to feel and control your energies.

In the beginning of the process, the vibrational states you will induce by applying the VELO will tend to fade after a short while. In the technique we find at the end of the article, the objective is to try to go back to moving your energies in order to reach another vibrational state. You will also try to sustain the vibrational state for as long as you can every single time.

It will get easier for you to do this as your relaxation deepens.

A Healthy State of the Energy Body

The vibrational state is a homeostatic energetic state, meaning, your energy body is at a healthy, balanced state. This is something that also helps us to “slip” out of the body. The energy body is the “glue” between the physical and the astral body (psychosoma). In the process of exercising the energy body in order to reach an astral projection, gradually, we will be “melting” this glue, making it easier for us to take off.

A healthier energetic state will also help us to cleanse our own energies, which will in turn help us to meet energetically more balanced and lucid people outside the body.

Reaching the Vibrational State is Not Difficult!

Reaching the Vibrational State is not difficult but it requires practice through the application of a methodology or technique. This is done in order to intensify the possibility of reaching the Vibrational State. The IAC

International Academy of Consciousness - has researched and taught this technique for over 40 years now, and it has trained several people throughout the world in order to help them to better understand the Vibrational State and its benefits in one’s life.

It is important to mention that there are several of our students that have reported already feeling very intense vibrations through the physical body while they are getting prepared to go to sleep or when waking up in the morning. So it seems that the Vibrational State is a natural condition that anyone can feel or perceive; independently of the person ‘applying’ or not a technique (so it happens spontaneously).

Reaching the vibrational state through will does require a technique, and the best way to understand the technique is by attending any of the IAC classes and learning directly with an instructor.

Try This Technique

If you would like to start trying to feel your own energies you may use a simple technique:

Lay down on a sofa or your bed and close your eyes

Concentrate on your physical body and focus on your energies (if you do not know what this means don’t worry; you will perceive your energies throughout practice)

Give a mental command for your energies to start moving from your feet to your head and from your head to your feet in a vertical or longitudinal movement, and keep on moving them up and down

Once you feel comfortable you may speed this movement up until it reaches the vibrational state.

This is a very simple explanation, but again via an IAC online lecture you will be taught in greater detail about reaching the vibrational state.

Guide copied from here.

Irish’s Wonderland Guide

By Irish

Wonderlands, Daydreaming, that ‘One’ Place

We all have a special place that we would rather be. It could a place that you love with a passion or a place where you’d rather want to be. Wonderlands are a joyous idea and subject to the human pleasure. A wonderland can be literally ANYTHING whether you’re a messed up individual who enjoys blood and gore out of Saya no Uta or an otaku who wishes to be in the land of the little girls (Japan).

REMEMBER: A wonderland is a simple thing, do not take any longer than 30 minutes to an hour. If you can’t think of a good place that you like then there’s no use trying, right? Just get to work on the tulpa.

In Detail

A wonderland is a specific form of meditation that doesn’t really have much to do with actually meditating. It’s really a placeholder for that empty void when you close your eyes and try to meditate. When you’re trying to clear your mind and can’t really do it because your mind wanders off or just doesn’t fully clear. It’s supposed to just be a place that you can make and enter into, picturing yourself in and averting ALL attention to. Where tulpas come in I’ll explain with a bit more walls of text.

In Detail with the Tulpa

Alright we know the wonderland is supposed to be a place that you can enjoy for yourself and just be a place where you can relax and avert ALL attention to. This sounds bad when you’re making a tulpa right? Why am I doing this if I just want to make a tulpa? Yeah yeah, I can answer that as well. The tulpa is in itself your creation. Well it’s a little hard to just MAKE a tulpa some people have fritzy minds, and some are just messed in the head (For more details on tulpas just read the guides made by FAQ_man and I). Well the wonderland comes into play with a tulpa for those who are more troubled with their minds. As you concentrate on your wonderland you’ll lose attention to all outside sources, seeing as how your mind WANTS you to be there, it’s a pleasurable experience. As you are in the wonderland think of your tulpa, imagining your tulpa there. Keep doing that. It will most likely be hardand keeping concentration may be hard as well, or it may be easy who knows shrug. When you’re working on factoring the tulpa into the wonderland you can basically go two ways. First way, avert all attention you gained from the wonderland to your tulpa and you can basically just use it as a stepping stone to get to your tulpa (for some it’s actually hard to visualize them). Second way, you can keep visualizing both your tulpa and your wonderland together to have it interact and have an environment to essentially ‘grow up’ in. The tulpa will be able to affect the wonderland and do whatever it wants to it (if you let it, which I suggest doing in my opinion this part’s pretty fun).

BZZT BZZT *NEWS REPORT*: You CAN keep this wonderland around even after your tulpa is done, you could need it in some situations, will report more on this matter at 4.

Some More Stuff to Detail

Say you’re walking somewhere with your tulpa to someplace or doing something to go somewhere for some reason, whatever it is, I don’t care. So you’re walkin with your tulpa and she sez bb do u luv me 4ever? nd u say NO! nd she cry nd run away getz hit by a car and u say I luv u 5ever. Seriously though, you’re walking somewhere and you find yourself in a crowded place with a bunch of people and your tulpa has no place to be, stand, or even walk around. You could do like I do and just have her get on your shoulders like some sort of piggy back ride, OR you can just send it to your wonderland and have it stay there until you’re able to actually have room for it.

Lik dis if u cry evrytim ;_;

If I’m forgetting some stuff, which I know for sure I am (trust me I do that) then please do ask questions or stuff like that. Either way more often than not I’m on the IRC channel so you can talk to me there about it if you don’t know where the IRC is then #tulpa at irc.rizon.net or rizon.net/chat #tulpa I’ll be under the name Irish_.

Here’s a book about literally imagining your dream world and it supposedly coming true after many days of imagining. I read it and got referred to it by some people it’s a pretty psychological book that was written on a study of literally imagining things so I figured that it would fit well with all of you although it’s pretty much high writing and all that so it may be a dull read for others, just thought I’d refer y’all though. (It has some religious content as well)

It’s called The Law & the Promise
by Neville Goddard (1905-1972)

Neville was a philosophical man that was into a thing called New Thought and he’s done some metaphysical stuff that usually only consisted with religion. Neville was a pretty famous man in his time but you know it’s probably not everyone, I was referred it when I first brought out the idea of a wonderland and thought I’d refer y’all ’cause it’s pretty interesting.

FINAL REMINDER: NO YOU DON’T HAVE TO USE THIS, if you don’t feel like making a wonderland then just follow FAQ_man’s guide, do take info from both guides and use it accordingly.

(By Irish — Transcribed by ShyGuy65)

JD’s Guide to Telling People About Your Tulpa

After all of your hard work, you may be considering telling some friends or loved ones about your tulpa. This is a fairly common desire – however, sharing the fact you have a tulpa is a risky desire to fulfill. There are a lot of things to consider before you go talking about the imaginary sentient creature that lives in your head.

The first thing you want to consider is the open mindedness of the person you want to tell. Do they have a history of being open to new ideas, or are they stubborn with their ideologies? Do you think they would believe you if you explained what tulpas were, let alone the fact that you might have one? If they are not open-minded to the idea of tulpas, they will either disbelieve you and think of you as weird, and/or they will become concerned for your mental well-being. They will not likely be convinced by reading informational content on the internet (not to be mistaken with healthy skepticism). If they are not usually open minded, you may not want to even consider telling them.

The second thing you want to consider is do they have religious or spiritual beliefs that could influence them to look at tulpas in a negative way? A person’s religiosity – how important they consider religion to be in his or her life, as well as frequency of religious behaviors – greatly correlates to the risk of a negative reaction to the idea of tulpas. In the mind of say, a very conservative Christian, a tulpa could easily be thought of as a deceitful demonic figure: a trademark of sin. After revealing your tulpa to a person like this, it will be very stressful to go on tulpaforcing in secret.

The third thing to consider is how rational this person is in their behavior. How likely are they to overreact to knowing about your tulpa? Will they go to the end of the world to get you to stop – despite the fact that it doesn’t affect them in any way; are they likely to disrespect your privacy thereafter? Might they even be abusive if you do not agree to stop making a tulpa? Will they make an ultimatum? This is unfortunately not uncommon in couples where one individual is making a tulpa, and the other threatens to break up if the person does not stop. Parents on the other hand tend to become extremely naggy and intrusive, and all of your tulpaforcing may have to be done reclusively.

The fourth thing to consider is could you deal with the rejection from this person if they decide they do not like your tulpa business? Assuming the worst, would you be okay with the fact they might not want to be your friend, lover, or affiliate if you reveal your tulpa to them? If they’re a family member, they might even wish to break ties with you. If they chose to walk out of your life, could you go on? If the answer is no, then do not tell this person, unless you are absolutely certain they would not walk away from your relationship with them over something like tulpas.

The fifth thing to consider before telling anyone, especially your legal guardians, is your state’s laws for involuntary commitment to psychiatric examination. The law varies by state, so some states are worse than others when it comes to this. In some states, such as Florida, all it takes is a petition from some individuals who are concerned for your mental health to put you into involuntary commitment to a psychiatric hospital where you can be held for up to 72 hours to determine whether you have a mental illness – the definition of which is rather lenient compared to other states’ standards – and are dangerous to others or yourself. In the United States for the most part, you can not be held against your will for longer than 72 hours for anything other than a psychiatric examination unless you pose an apparent threat to yourself or other human beings, or are gravely disabled. But do you really want to risk having friends or even family members temporarily sign away your liberties to be examined for a practice that is entirely safe and actually beneficial to most people? For more information about your state’s laws, you can use the table at http://tulpaforce.me/telling-people.html, or use the Treatment Advocacy Center’s State Standards Charts for Assisted Treatment and Emergency Hospitalization for Evaluation Standards.

If you ever find yourself asking whether you should tell someone about your tulpa’s, the default answer should be no – until you rigorously consider all of the possibilities. It can be frightening when people react negatively to concepts that are alien and strange to them, and traumatic when those reactions come from a loved one. If they pass these questions with flying colors, sharing tulpas with them might be an extraordinarily enlightening experience for the both of you, and give your tulpa a new companion to converse with. The best thing to do would be to show them one of the many online resources of tulpa information, unless you feel confident in your ability to safely summarize the description and advantages of a tulpa yourself. In the end, never be afraid to be yourself, and always try to make wise decisions. Good luck!

Meditative Tulpaforcing Guide

By LucidAcid

What it is

Meditative forcing is, in essence, the integration of basic meditation techniques into regular tulpaforcing. This can be used for any stage of the creation process, although it appears works best for visualization and narration. Do note that all of this, much like tulpaforcing in general, is entirely subjective, and it’s best to use this as a general guideline while tailoring it to suit your tulpaforcing style.

Why you should do it and what to expect

Back during the nascency of modern tulpae, meditation was the crux of all of tulpaforcing. It was essential to have a decent amount of experience tulpaforcing, and all of the early major guides relied entirely on its use. This was largely because (from what little we know) the original Tibetan Buddhists who created tulpae did so through intense meditation, and the disassociation and concentration that comes with it. However, tulpaforcing has evolved, and moved on. Now, meditation is mainly used to boost concentration and have a stronger “connection” with your subconscious, and by extension, your tulpa. What you can expect from just 5-10 minutes of meditation before, or during each session is profoundly increased concentration, better visualization capabilities, and with regular practice, perceived time dilation and a better connection to your subconscious mind.

How to do it

Through much experimentation and experience, I’ve found that the best form of meditation to use for tulpaforcing without prior experience is Pranayama, which happens to be one of the simplest and easiest to learn techniques available, as it’s entirely based on breathing. The name Pranayama meaning “extension of the breath”. For ease of understanding, I’ll break it down into the following steps.

Find a dark, quiet room where you know you won’t be disturbed. The darker and quieter the better.

While the stereotypical meditation pose of half-lotus is recommended, sit however is most comfortable for you with your back straight up. It’s also recommended to sit on a pillow or cushion for support.

Close your eyes and take one long, deep breath in through your noise, hold it in for a few seconds, and slowly exhale through your mouth. Do this a few times, or until you feel your pulse start to slow.

As you breathe in, focus entirely on the feeling of air entering your noise. The cold feeling of it going into your throat, and through to your lungs. Pay attention to your lungs expanding as air enters them. The feeling of your diaphragm expanding with your ribcage. Hold in the air for a few seconds, and slowly release it, doing the same process as your exhale. Keep repeating this step as long as you possibly can.

Inevitably you’re going to have intrusive thoughts popping up. This is completely normal, and even the most seasoned meditation experts have to deal with it. While most people say to ignore the thoughts, I find it’s much more beneficial to acknowledge them for a moment, before returning your focus to your breathing. Acknowledge not only the thought itself, but what might have caused the thought to come up. As you continue through your meditation session, you should be getting less and less thoughts popping up, and the ones that do should be harder to notice. Don’t worry if it’s difficult at first, as it gradually becomes easier to handle with each session.

Continue to do step 4, while doing step 5 whenever necessary for the whole session. These sessions should be anywhere from 10-30 minutes, but if necessary, even 5 minutes is vastly beneficial to going straight in to tulpaforcing. If you’d like to increase the length of each session, increase the session’s time by 5 minutes per week until you’ve reached your desired goal. That’s really all there is to it.

What else to expect from regular meditation: By regularly doing meditation for 10+ minutes per day, you’ll have reduced physical pain and an enhanced immune system. Psychological detriments such as depression, anxiety, anger, and confusion are all greatly reduced, while benefiting from increased energy, and reduced stress. It greatly helps to control unwanted thoughts, and provides a sense of tranquility because of it. Meditation also promotes increased blood flow and slows the heart rate, leading to lower blood pressure and reducing your risk of a heart attack. It is even proven to actually reverse heart disease. This is all based on countless credible scientific studies, and there are even more benefits being discovered all the time.

Guide found here

Maya’s Parallel Processing Guide

By Maya

The basic expansion of parallel processing can be achieved by an evolution of just one simple technique: Counting to 100.

At the most basic level, all you have to do is have your tulpa count from 1-100 without any help from yourself, restarting when you notice an error or if they stop.

Repeat this process until they can achieve it consistently and without error.

Now, once you feel proficient at this, start increasing how distracted you are from your tulpa’s counting, only barely listening in to check accuracy when possible.

My recommended progression is:

Listening to music

Watching TV/Youtube/etc

Playing a video game

Talking to another real-ass human being

You can also increase the number to higher than 100, as well.

You can also additionally compound this with your visualization process to improve consistency of visualization over time, which is particularly useful for imposition.

You just adjust things slightly by instead having your tulpa count on their fingers(or equivalent), or drawing/painting out numbers, either in reality or in wonderland. Feel free to augment this challenge in the same ways that you can with the voice-only method.

Guide made by Maya, source URL

Healthy Multiplicity and Tulpae

By Purlox

Healthy multiplicity is the state of the body, where more than one mind can inhabit the body and coexist with each other peacefully. But between psychologists and the general population, multiplicity is more commonly looked at as a mental disorder, either as DID, MPD or DDNOS. There are few reasons for why multiplicity is currently viewed mostly from this perspective. One of those is that it is common to think that in one body there should be only one mind, because people are born with only one mind (or so you are told at least) and you have seen so many people with only one mind, so this can seem natural. The other is that multiples are usually badly portrayed in fiction, both in the sense that real multiples don’t have some of the traits that are given to them and also in the sense that they aren’t necessarily bad. Another reason is that, because of the previous reasons and how multiplicity is mainly viewed as a disorder, healthy multiples are reluctant to show themselves in real life, which further makes it easier to look at multiplicity as a disorder. And the last one is that some minds can have problem living together, but in most cases this is like when people in that have to live together have some problems doing so, but they shouldn’t get diagnosed with a disorder for that and have all but one mind killed; instead they should go to someone and get help with their relationship, help them understand their differences and live with them.

You might wonder why two of the disorders have the world dissociation in them. To say why it is this way I will have to go a bit to the past. As explained here there were two main ways of looking at multiples. The ones who treated them thought of them as people who multiple personalities if not multiple minds. The ones who mainly taught psychology and research thought of them as people who have the false delusion/belief of having more than one personality. When DSM-IV was being created, the treaters lost and so DID became the new official name for multiples.

This of course made the whole situation for multiples much worse, because with MPD you could have argued that having multiple minds isn’t necessarily a bad thing. With DID you can’t do that because by the definition of DID those personalities are made from parts of your personality that split from it, and so to be able to function well in the world you need to unite with the other personalities. Or worse yet, sometimes they will think that you only have a delusion of having more than one personality and so they will try to help you by making you believe that they don’t exist, which will make communication with them harder in one of the better cases.

And how does multiplicity relate to tulpae? If you were reading, then you hopefully noticed that multiples like us with tulpae have more than one mind in our body. Few of them have problems living together, but I believe we would have those too if we never spent time with them having fun, while we were creating them, and also because we consciously create them mostly for good reasons. Multiples are able to do some of the things we are able to do - they can and do talk to each other (be it mindvoice or hallucinatory voice), they have a sort of wonderland of their own, they can affect the one who is currently controlling the body and sort of possess them like our tulpae are able to do and they can also switch who is in the charge of controlling the body like some of us are presently learning.

I believe that there are little to no differences between us, and thanks to the multiplicity community being here longer, we can and should learn many useful things from them.

Article found here

Quantum Pause

The Quantum Pause is a meditative technique that serves as a very convenient tool for reaching a special space of neutrality and intention from which you can work on whatever you’d like internally. It is designed to reach a space of contact with your inmost self, allowing you to work through situations by their wisdom, and reinforcing their presence in the life of the individual.

For a longer introduction to the Quantum Pause, http://wespenre.com/pdf/Appendix-cognitive-section-quantum-pause-breathing-exercise.pdf

Starting out

Keep your eyes closed throughout the process. One possible posture is to sit with your back straight in a comfortable position, both feet on the ground.

Intent

The first step is called Declarative Purpose. This simply means that before you begin, declare your intent. There are two general states when one performs Quantum Pause:

I am doing this for the whole of humanity

I am doing this for a specific subset of humanity (myself, friends, family)

The first state is obvious, but the second varies by a considerable degree. For example, you could apply Quantum Pause for a situation that requires forgiveness or compassion within your immediate family, or perhaps yourself. An example would be, “I am doing this to benefit me and to further my own understanding of self.” Whatever the purpose is, it is recommended to declare it before you take your first breath. This is your inception point for the entire session that follows.

Breathing

From a breath perspective, there are four equal parts to Quantum Pause. In-breath (nose) > pause > out-breath (mouth) > pause. This 4-part process is called a measure. Each measure is divided into two segments:

In-breath > pause segment (which is the I AM)

Out-breath > pause segment (which is the WE ARE)

After you have declared your purpose, then perform 2-4 measures of breath, without visualizing or thinking or feeling. This step is simply to quiet your internal state, center your awareness and bring you fully into the now.

Consolidation

When you begin your consolidation period, it is a time for you to bring focus and all of your attention to those things that bubble to the surface of your consciousness, knowing that these arise for a reason. From here, you can let your intuition guide you on what to do. Examples include: simple awareness and acceptance; loving-kindness (metta); conflict resolution techniques; or the application of the Six Heart Virtues (explained below).

This consolidation period usually lasts about three to five minutes, but there are no set time limits. Use your intuition to guide this period of time.

Repeat

Repeat the breathing pattern and the consolidation period as needed. Generally, each repetition of the consolidation, and usually there are four or five, becomes less crowded with thoughts or feelings, and by the time you enter the final consolidation period you have emptied yourself of thoughts and feelings and entered the quantum domain, of close contact with your inmost self.

Further Suggestions

The Quantum Pause immediately after the out-breath can provide a subtle sense of panic for some people. If this occurs, shorten your count so you have less time elapse for each segment. For example, if you were using a four count cycle, shorten it to three. This feeling of panic will go away as you practice the technique. These “hitches” or Quantum Pauses have a purpose that you will come to understand.

I would also suggest that you focus your attention on your breath – its sound, its texture, how it feels inside your lungs, how your lips form in the out-breath, how it flows through your system, etc. This focus aligns you with First Point or the origin point of your Sovereign Integral because it is the breath that is the Portal of the infinite and eternal being that you truly are, and it is through this portal that it is manifesting in physicality.

Breath Control

There is no judgment that the longer your breath parts are performed in each of the segments, the better the result. There is no correlation. However, as you get into the later steps of the Quantum Pause process, your attention is less centered on your breath. You allow it to become self-directed, so your attention can move to a more imaginative and feeling oriented state.

Purpose

The purpose of Quantum Pause is not to leave the body or have a “spiritual” experience or conjure any “positive” experience upon completion. It is purposely not of that realm. It is not designed to create an experience for your mind or provide visualizations of another world. If you see, sense or feel anything that is unrelated to your purpose, gently, but firmly, remove it.

Posture

Unlike traditional meditation, Quantum Pause is not related to specific postures. You can practice it lying down when you wake up or go to bed. You can be standing up or sitting down. There is no posture requirement. Quantum Pause is not meditation for the human instrument. It is a behavioral exercise to reveal the Sovereign Integral (I AM WE ARE) state of consciousness.

Synchronize

If you practice Quantum Pause, and you begin your session at the top of the hour, it will synchronize your experience with others and expand the energy. It doesn’t matter which of the 24 hours you start with, but if you can, begin at the top of the hour.

Additions

I AM WE ARE

The breath exercise can be enriched by holding the two connected concepts/feelings of the I AM WE ARE at the two segments of a number of measures after the first 2-4. The I AM is the feeling that the individual is infinite and sovereign; and the WE ARE is the feeling of connectedness, equality, and integration with all such other beings; indeed, with all life.

Quantum Moment

The Quantum Moment is dissecting your day into passages of time. In other words, “moments”, in this definition, are passages of time or events. For example, let’s say you get out of bed in the morning; you are now starting a new passage or Quantum Moment. Before you move into the new passage, you practice an abbreviated Quantum Pause – one or two breath cycles: in-breath, Quantum Pause, out-breath, Quantum Pause. This re-establishes your First Point, grounding your physical-based human instrument in the quantum domain. As you go through the passage of waking up, washing your face, brushing your teeth, etc. you are stepping through passages of time. The Quantum Moment helps to ground your inmost presence fully in that moment, to bring its wisdom in the everyday life.

The Heart Virtues

The consolidation phase is an excellent time to apply the Six Heart Virtues (appreciation, compassion, forgiveness, humility, valor, and understanding) to any thought or feeling that manifests. They are the virtues that flow naturally from the heart aligned with the inmost self. For more information, http://www.eventtemples.com/downloads/pdf/Living_from_the_Heart_(e).pdf

Advanced Version

A more advanced version of the Quantum Pause (containing further Wingmakers terminology) is https://www.dropbox.com/s/0uo5o1lcs3o8pcc/quantum%20pause.pdf?raw=1

Doubt is Good

Consider this situation: I’m a regular person walking down a regular street with a regular brain. I think thoughts, and those thoughts are mine, they belong to me, there is no question of that fact.

I have not developed any ability in my mind to differentiate the source of my thoughts, there is no reason to. If I think, if I hear or feel anything, it is either a sense or my thoughts. Like how a person who has never rode a bike cannot just start biking around with skill, I cannot just begin to differentiate my thoughts with ease.

This is what you do when you begin to force. Like a person who wants to ride a bike, you need to find a way to develop this mental capability, you have to learn to create differentiation between the idea of “this thought is me” and "this thought is not me. Like a person learning to ride a bike, you are going to fall. Like a person learning to ride a bike, you are going to keep falling randomly for years and years to come.

This is doubt. When you have a thought, you have that process go off in your mind, and you just can’t quite put your finger on “is that me?”. You can’t quite identify, can’t quite pick out the needed information to come to that conclusion, so you get stuck. You don’t know the answer, in that moment, to if it is really you or your tulpa speaking in that moment.

But here’s what you do know.

In the past, before you started forcing, this doubt rarely was a factor in your life. Before you learned about tulpamancy, before you began to force, you never had that doubt. Today, after you have forced, after you have spent time working on making a tulpa, you are finding the question of “is this my tulpa” being difficult to answer, rather than automatic.

That speaks for itself, I think. Doubt is the moment I think people should be able to say “I have a tulpa” with all the confidence of knowing they do. The moment you feel that doubt, the moment you realize you don’t quite know sometimes if it was you speaking or not is the moment you know for sure that the forcing and activities you have gotten involved with are changing the way you think. When you feel that doubt, you know that the assumptions you are making about your mind and thoughts have changed.

Do not take doubt as a sign of lack of progress, but as a sign of progress, the first step. The mechanisms that cause you to doubt grow into the mechanisms that allow conversation with one’s tulpa, they are not signs that such mechanisms do not exist. Doubt is the signs of the beginning, a foundation you will build on, not a sign of rot or corruption that needs to be gotten rid of or destroyed.

From Reddit by /u/reguile.

Imposition via Mind Synthesis

By Scrappy

This guides general purpose will be to help people to get into imposition via mind synthesis, you can call it self hallucinations but generally these aren’t intended to be involuntary experiences but rather a controlled process so that you can have an easier time getting into imposition which will be included in this guide as well. If you find it a bit difficult to understand what exactly is being explained here don’t be afraid to ask questions to others or to me especially. Now this guide assumes you have a fairly well developed tulpa to the point that you have no trouble seeing or hearing them in your mind, if you’re unsure your tulpa is ready to get into these practices have a talk with them about it. When your ready to begin just keep reading on and make sure to pay attention as there is no tl;dr version of this.

To start your practices you must first work on audio synthesis to hear your tulpa outside of your mind as if someone was actually speaking to you. This is basically the reverse process of the basic sense of hearing, but instead you will be creating sound in your mind and repeating it to the point your ear actually picks up the sound if it were real. The best way to practice this is in a quiet space where there is little to no noise going on. Once you’re ready just relax and think about a sound, voice, or even song you are very familiar with and have heard a multitude of times. You should be able to hear it in your mind as you think about, imagine yourself hearing every detail and the tone of the sound.

The idea is to keep repeating the sound in your head in exact detail while focusing on it in your mind until you start physically hearing the sound. The length of this process will vary from person to person, so there is no particular time frame for this to take as you’ll know the difference when you’re synthing a sound to actually listening to it. If you cant think of anything to use just pick a song you enjoy and listen to it frequently to this point you have it memorized in your head that you would be able to repeat every word and beat of the song in your head. Once you have this process learned the next step is to start working on hearing your tulpas voice, if you know what it sounds like in your mind then all you need to do is the same practice you have been doing. Focus on the sound and tone of their voice, take anything they have said and repeat it over and over. It can be a simple phrase or basic sentence but the idea is to just keep repeating the sound of their voice in your head until you physically hear it. Once you’re able to hear your tulpa speaking to you outside of your mind rather then inside then you can move onto the next parts.

Visualization will be considerably more difficult than the audio part so practicing this will take its time but you must not rush it or count time put into any of these practices. If you have a strong imagination you may find it slightly easier for you to practice visualizing your tulpa, again you should already have a strong detailed view of them in your mind to even be considering doing this. The way to go about this with a bit more ease is to imagine your tulpa with you always, no matter what it is you’re doing or where you are picture them there somewhere with you. It may be difficult to focus on both your tulpa and the task at hand but it is doable, you just have to focus on both things at once. Keep on focusing them like this every day, every time, everywhere until it becomes second nature for you and your tulpa will be with you always regardless of what’s going on. This can easily lead into imposing them through enough practice until you can physically see them around you. If you’re struggling to fully impose your tulpa continue reading.

You can strengthen your visualization and practice through touch and smell as well, find a smell you can recognize and enjoy and always think about smelling it when your tulpa is around you so you have a stronger belief of their presence. As far as touch goes you can practice feeling your tulpa depending on if they have skin, fur, and etc. If you aren’t sure what your tulpa might feel like try your best to imagine it. If you have to use something physical to help you then feel free to use it as guidance to help your process of feeling your tulpa. Ultimately this will lead to being able to physically see, hear, touch and smell your tulpa through continued practice until you finally succeed in doing so.

I hope you have enjoyed reading this guide, if it has helped you any then I would enjoy hearing about your experience while practicing the steps detailed here. As I stated before if you have any questions at all or don’t quite fully understand one or more of the practices detailed in the guide then feel free to ask away and I’ll be happy to explain it to you so you can understand it better.

Guide found here.

Servitor Creation Guide

by Hail Fall of the Fall Family

Preface

Much thanks to Malfael, Seven, fireparrot, GM, Falah, H and Sharky, and others for servitor discussions, answering questions, bouncing ideas off of, and/or reading over this. Also, much thanks to a few people in the multiple community who pointed out major ethical considerations.

Current version (0.95) finished on 2015-05-03. If you have read a previous version a long time ago, forget about it. It was terrible.

This guide is written primarily using the terminology of the tulpa community. Equivalent terms from other plural communities will sometimes be mentioned in parenthetical statements to make this guide understandable to a wider audience.

As has been said, “a servitor is like a tulpa but with no sentience and they are made like a tulpa, but made so that they do not deviate into having aspects one may attribute to a tulpa like a personality, sense of self, etc.” But there is more to it than that. That’s the short version. This guide is the long version.

What Is A Servitor?

A servitor (sometimes called a golem in other communities and classified as a type of fragment/shard in the multiple community) is a thoughtform, just as tulpas are. There are many kinds of thoughtforms such as puppets, tulpas, servitors, daemons, egregores, NPC’s, etc. and some that blur the lines between categories (e.g. tulpa-daemons as described in this image by Falah) or just don’t easily classify as any of them. Thoughtforms are things, machines, people, entities, constructs, etc. that one makes inside one’s mind. If we want to get real technical, wonderlands (called inner worlds, headspaces in other communities) can be thoughtforms, but here in this guide we usually restrict the definition to individual things, machines, people, entities, and constructs that/who are animate (note, they do not need a form). To quote the glossaries of Tulpa.io and Tulpa.info:

tulpa.io SERVITOR:

A non-sentient thoughtform created with the purpose of automating or assisting with a certain task–these tasks can be both mental and physical by way of having the servitor control the body. Essentially a highly refined and elaborate autopilot, can be likened to a method in a computer program.

tulpa.info Servitor:

A tulpa-like entity with seemingly no willpower, volition or sentience of its own; a mental puppet that may seem to act independently but acts only as a servant to its creator.

In other words, a servitor is an automaton, robot, program, etc. that is made to perform one or more functions and tasks.

There is an everyday example of something that can sometimes be easy to turn into a servitor that many people already have. If you can type fast to the point where you no longer think about where the keys are at all (way beyond hunt-and-peck), you might easily be able to make a typing servitor. Or perhaps, if you merely think words and your hands automatically type them, you may already have one, or at least would have an easier time making one.

What distinguishes a tulpa and a servitor? They share a ton of traits with each other, which is evidenced by the definition. And it is easy to imagine a thoughtform that would be hard to categorize as either one. They are both autonomous, meaning that they live/operate without puppetting/parrotting, but differ in sentience, willpower, etc. It is then more accurate to think of them as opposite ends of a spectrum of autonomous thoughtforms. On the one end you have thoughtforms who are sentient and have a sense of self, a set of beliefs, try to find meaning in the world, have wants and desires, can choose their own goals, etc. We call the region on that end tulpas. On the other end you have thoughtforms which are not sentient and don’t have a sense of self (note, they may still factually know what they are like WolframAlpha does if you ask it “what are you?” but that is different than sense of self), focus only on the tasks they are given and don’t think of existence beyond that, essentially are the goal/s that they are given and can’t choose their own, etc. We call the region on that end servitors. It is because of these traits that a servitor would be classified as a type of fragment/shard in the terminology of the multiple community. There is a lot of grey area in between the two ends of the spectrum. There isn’t really a term for that region near the middle, either - maybe servi-tulpa (as neat as “tulpator” sounds, it isn’t very descriptive and thus would make a bad candidate). A servi-tulpa could perhaps be described as semi-sentient.

While the servitor end of the spectrum is inherently not sentient and middle region semi-sentient, they can most certainly be complex enough to have some appearance of more sentience than they actually have, which could be called pseudo-sentience. The previously mentioned computer example would be WolframAlpha which knows what it is and can answer a variety of questions but is not actually sentient. Now, a group of servitors and/or servi-tulpas functioning together can, as a group, acquire a higher level of sentience and/or more convincing pseudo-sentience. Neguilla + Oxford and Dartmoth are a good example of this. Their combination exhibits more sentience and/or pseudo-sentience than they do individually.

Now, can a group of servitors functioning together achieve semi-sentience or full sentience while all individually remaining completely non-sentient servitors? That is a question worth further exploration. It is certainly possible for a large collection of non-sentient units to, when put together, make a sentient collection. Individual neurons, which are not sentient, can make a human brain that is sentient. Whether the same can be done with servitors is an open question.

Fundamentally, though, sentience itself is a hard to define concept as the debates here on tulpa.info forum have shown. Philosphers and scientists have had similarly difficult times. I would suggest you read around if you are interested in the topic.

Overview

In its simplest incarnation, a servitor is a thought repeater. It repeats a pattern of thoughts that are given to it to do. As an example, a timer servitor could do the thought process “estimate time elapsed from internal time sense until it reaches the value given to me, and then send alarm sound to whoever is controlling the body.”

The way a servitor can be made depends to what extent you can make a thoughtform that is autonomous and just lives/works (called the “Just Make It Method” method here). If you can’t do that, you have to do a brute force method. Both will be explained here. On average, the longer you or other inhabitants of your brain have been making thoughtforms, you have not been the only inhabitant of your brain (means you are plural), and/or you have had wonderland/s (also called headspaces and inner worlds); the less likely you will need to resort to a brute force method or if you do, the less brute force you will need to do. Most people are able to do the "Just Make It Method** or a combination of both methods eventually, so do try it first and try it again periodically rather than concluding that you cannot do it right off the bat. There is one step in common to all methods, which is deciding the servitor’s Function/Task/Program. For a non-brute-force method, after that you just make it (will be explained more). The brute force method described here (note, there are other methods** has two additional steps. When doing this brute force method, all three steps have the following equivalences to the process of making a tulpa:

Decide Servitor’s Function/Task/Program. This is equivalent to the process of deciding a tulpa’s initial personality and traits before making the tulpa.

Puppet/Run Servitor Manually. This is equivalent to the early forcing of a tulpa and puppetting/parroting them to help them learn things.

Make Servitor Run Without Puppetting. This is equivalent to the stage in making a tulpa where they can actually act and do things without being puppetted/parroted and the gradual growing of autonomy.

Forms

A servitor does not innately have to have a form. That said, many kinds of servitors do need a form in order for them to carry out their function (a clock servitor could, in most implementations, be a good example). More importantly, even for a servitor that does not require a form for its function, having a form can offer very powerful symbolism to help in their creation process and also make it easier to stop/terminate the servitor. In the brute force method of this guide, steps 2 and especially 3 can become a lot easier to do with the symbolism that a form gives. By giving it a form, you start to consider it more separate and independent from yourself, thereby accelerating its development to operating on its own without puppetting. A form is often necessary when making a servitor by a non-brute force method.

Decide Servitor’s Function/Task/Program

In the short answer of how to make a servitor “You make a servitor like a tulpa, but with more puppetting and not allowing it to deviate.”, this is the equivalent of deciding a tulpa’s initial personality, form (optional), and traits.

In some ways, it goes without saying, you need to first figure out what functions and/or tasks you want your servitor to perform. But there is a catch. A servitor can only do those things that you or other members of your system (the other people living in your body) are capable of doing, though sometimes no one needs to know how to do them yet. So, if a servitor has those limitations, why bother making them. They provide automation. If the tasks are not fun things to do, a servitor will not complain where as a sentient being would. Also, one can make a servitor that does several things simultaneously that no one in the system is capable of doing simultaneously, even though those things can be done individually. Note, that in this case, the servitor generally has to be made with more limited functionality and then have more functionality added later.

Servitors can possess and eclipse (forms of cofronting/corunning), switch, be imposed (called projection in other communities), be vocal, communicate in thoughts, type, drive, dig through memory, help remember things, act as security software inside, and many many more things.

Then, you need to actually work out how to do these functions. If you are not doing the brute force method in this guide, you need to figure out how the servitor will do these things. Then, you need to figure out how you would do those functions and tasks manually yourself and develop the thought process required to do that. Remember, at its simplest, a servitor is a thought repeater.

One possible idea for making a servitor to follow certain instructions and be able to modify those instructions is to make a servitor that uses the symbolism of computer programming languages as is discussed in glitchthe3rd’s Servitor Workshop It is not necessary, and may not even be desired, but some people have had success with it, so it is worth noting. The code is essentially thought processes for the servitor to do. Again, a servitor is a thought repeater.

Some examples of possible servitors are given below. This list is just the tip of the iceberg of what has been tried and what is possible.

Alarm clock

Typing servitor

Memory display so more than one person inside can look at a memory together

Wonderland error corrector (some people’s wonderlands get errors in them that need correction)

Autopilot for some task or another with the body (see Words of Warning because one needs to be careful here)

Speech servitor (like the typing servitor but for speech so people inside wonderland can talk without possessing the voice or switching)

Heads Up Displays (HUD)

Specific memory rememberer

Ethical And Moral Considerations

Given that servitors and tulpas exist on a spectrum, certain ethical and moral issues come up. It is wrong to force another person (includes tulpas) do work for you merely because you don’t want to do it. But it isn’t wrong to make your computer do work for you (say, a calculation) that you don’t want to do. A thoughtform that is all the way at the end of the servitor end of the spectrum is like the computer. But, as one gets away from that end of the spectrum closer and closer to the tulpa end, ethical and moral questions arise with making the thoughtform to do some task or another. What tasks and functions are wrong to expect a tulpa, host, or other sentient system-mate (most people are more familiar with the less generic term headmate) to do, but not a servi-tulpa who is closer to a tulpa? What tasks and functions are wrong to expect a servi-tulpa who is closer to a tulpa, but not a servi-tulpa who is closer a servitor? What tasks and functions are wrong to expect a servi-tulpa who is closer to a servitor, but not an all the way at the end servitor? For a given task or function, where on the spectrum must they be given a choice in whether they want to do it or not? If they can’t choose or make an uninfluenced choice because they are too far towards the servitor end, what tasks and functions are ok to give and which ones are not? If the thoughtform moves around on the spectrum, as discussed in the “If They Develop Sentience And Become A Tulpa”, when do they need to be given a choice of whether to continue the task or function? To what level is it right or not to try to keep a servitor from sliding in the tulpa direction to prevent this conundrum?

How does this apply to groups of servitors, servi-tulpas, and/or tulpas functioning together as a group and thus have more sentience than they do individually?

There is some similarity here to the discussion of what types of medical testing are OK to do on cells, insects, fish, rats, apes, and humans.

An often given tip with servitors is to build in a kill switch to make them easier to stop. There are ethical and moral considerations here as well. For a completely non-sentient servitor, is it right to give the servitor a kill switch? For a tulpa, most people (including myself) would say it is wrong to give one. What about a servi-tulpa (I personally think it is wrong here too)? Also, servitors and servi-tulpas can move towards the tulpa end of the spectrum and become more sentient as discussed later in this guide. Given that an initially non-sentient servitor could one day become a tulpa, possibly on their own accord, is it right to build a kill switch into a servitor? I suggest reading about the topic of “tulpa dissipation” in the tulpamancy community and “killing headmates” in the wider plurality community for further reading on this theme.

Just Make The Servitor

If you have the ability to just imagine up things in your wonderland, you can imagine up the servitor and see if it just starts working.

If you don’t have the ability to imagine up things in your wonderland, your servitor might be such that it can just be made from component parts like you would make a computer or an alarm clock from its components. Build the servitor and see if it just starts working.

If neither of these methods work or are possible, you have to go on to a brute force method to get them working. If they work just a bit, you might be able to tinker with them or use some of the brute force method techniques to get them working.

The idea in this method is that either your will that the servitor works is enough to get it going, or the rules of physics for your wonderland are ingrained enough that a servitor constructed from the right parts (assuming the servitor is of a type where this would even make sense) will work just like a machine in outerworld (the physical plane, place not in wonderland, sometimes called RL, etc.) would. This is why this method is more likely to work for those who have been plural for a long time, have had a wonderland for a long time, and/or have been making thoughtforms for a long time.

Puppet/Run Servitor Manually

In the short answer of how to make a servitor “You make a servitor like a tulpa, but with more puppetting and not allowing it to deviate.”, this is the puppetting stage.

With the thought processes that you developed that the servitor needs to do, start running them manually. The idea is to do it enough times that it becomes automatic, much like can learn to do things by muscle memory. You will have to do all the functions and tasks the servitor is supposed to do in the sequence (or with the algorithm) that you want the servitor to do them in. If it has a form, then you need to puppet its form too. It needs to be run a lot. You need to get to the point that you can run it very reliably without errors. If you deviate the way you run it, the changes will be incorporated into the servitor. This could take a long time, feel like a lot of work because it can be, feel really silly (why am I thinking the same thing over and over to myself) much like how parroting a tulpa feels like talking to yourself. As a general rule, the more complicated the servitor, the longer this will take.

Having a form to puppet can help make it feel less like you are just thinking the same thing over and over again to yourself, and can help with achieving the next step quicker due to symbolism.

Make Servitor Run Without Puppetting

In the short answer of how to make a servitor “You make a servitor like a tulpa, but with more puppetting and not allowing it to deviate.”, this is stage where it starts to operate without puppetting.

This is perhaps the hardest step, and paradoxically easy and difficult to explain. The servitor needs to start operating correctly when you turn off the puppetting, instead of stopping dead in its tracks or doing its functions and tasks incorrectly. This will be a gradual process. At first, it might stop quickly. Later, it will take a while to stop. Later, it might stop if you start thinking about something else or it will operate slowly or skip a step or something. There usually is not a sudden jump from it not being able to operate at all without puppetting to being completely autonomous and operating error free. This is just like how tulpas tend to develop sentience and independence gradually.

In the previous step, you were executing the thought processes required to do its functions and tasks. Now, those same thought processes must separate from you and run independently as opposed to stopping or malfunctioning. If the servitor has a form, it may not feel like this is what you are doing, but it essentially is this, but masked by the symbolism that the form brings in. If it is formless, you will be well aware that you are doing the thought processes and getting ever better at doing them accurately and automatically. This is exactly what has to separate from you. Those thought processes that are yours become the servitor which is then no longer you. It is in many ways akin to cell division in biology, but a very unequal division.

Now, it is possible that in doing step 2, of running it many times, it may be well on its way to separating from you naturally without you having to do anything. If it has a form, this is common and it just happens. But if it is not separating on its own or hasn’t separated enough, that is when the process becomes difficult and you have to cause more separation to get it to the point where it will do the rest naturally. If you can, get good enough to run its thought processes manually well enough that you can do it while doing other activities. At that point, it is pretty close to separate and may do the rest itself.

If it still isn’t separate and able to run on its own, you are going to have to push. You need to treat the servitor as if it is separate from you, even though it isn’t yet. This is exactly why having a form can help so much. Since it has a form, it feels separate to you and it is easier to treat that way. This helps the same way as the " treat a tulpa as sentient at the start" tip for making a tulpa does, though in the case of a tulpa it is more than just helpful - it is polite and respects them as people as they steadily fill those shoes without treating them as less than they are (better to treat them as more than less). If it was a formless servitor, giving it a form at this point could help. If it has a form already or you don’t want to give it a form (or a form would hurt its functionality), you will have to resort to something else or just keep running it manually for a long time and let it happen automatically. Perhaps, build a mental wall between it and yourself. Never tried it, but it seems like it might work.

If you still can’t get it to separate and run without puppetting, another thing you can do is make the servitor simpler by reducing its functionality and the tasks it performs. What you took away can be added back later.

Note that with formless servitors, after separation, you may have thought bleed, where you hear the thought processes of the servitor as it runs. It is running on its own, but you hear its thought processes. Because you separated it from yourself, it is reasonable that thought bleed could happen. It may fade with time, or you will have to do something to insulate the servitor from yourself.

Adding Functions And Tasks to An Existing Servitor

While still letting it just run with its existing functions and tasks, you do one of the servitor methods for the new functions and tasks you want the servitor to perform. The servitor is already operating and separate from you, so it should be easier generally to incorporate them into the servitor than make a servitor in the first place with those same exact functions and tasks. If you made the servitor by a brute force method, it is possible that you might now be able to use the “Just Make It Method” to augment it.

Stopping/Terminating A Servitor

There are several ways to stop a servitor. First, it/they may be sentient enough to be reasoned with and convinced to stop. The further the thoughtform is from the servitor end of the spectrum, the more likely this is doable. Just as the first approach to dealing with a tulpa or host one has problems with is to talk to them and try to reason with them, try to reason with the servitor or servi-tulpa first. You could also push it further down the spectrum towards being a tulpa as described in the next section to make this easier. If these methods don’t work, more forcible methods are necessary. In the spirt of the “Just Make It Method” of making a servitor, the servitor might simply stop if you tell it to stop, try to imagine it stopping, etc. Given that you now have more experience with thoughtforms than you did when you made it, this will often work even if you had to make the servitor by a brute force method. After that, another method would be to take advantage of any stop condition in its programming if it has one and it still works (basically an expansion on the method of telling it to stop). If these don’t work or aren’t possible, the next thing to try is some form of symbolism. If you gave it one, you could activate/trigger a kill switch, which is a form of symbolism. If it does not have a kill switch but has a form, you can try what you would do to stop a physical machine (break, smash, etc.) or use any other abilities you can do in wonderland (e.g. disintegrate, remove from existence, etc.). Now, if it doesn’t have a form or it is effectively immortal (you vaporize it and it rebuilds itself and resumes its function), it is much harder to destroy. You might try giving it a form and then destroy it.

In the unlikely event that none of the previous methods worked, one very reliable way to stop and terminate a servitor, which works regardless of whether it has a form or not, is to absorb it. That is basically merging with it, but since you have sentience and it does not, it is highly asymmetric making it more an absorption. Merging/absorption generally requires symbolism to be even remotely easy to accomplish. A simple form is to simply pull the servitor’s form into your own form/wonderland body. If it doesn’t have a form, you could try to pull its essence (whatever that is) out of nowhere and coalesce it in your wonderland and then pull that into your form. The stronger and more advanced the servitor, the harder it will be to absorb. Also, for a very strong servitor, who you are after the absorption might change a bit. I used to be an integrated multiple, meaning that I was merged with my system-mate, and while I was dominant, our combination was notably different than me. With a servitor, the change should be much much smaller.

If it does not have a kill switch or a physical form that can be destroyed without it getting back up and resuming what it was doing, you could be in real trouble if you need to stop or destroy the servitor. For some people, absorption is easy, but for others, it is nearly impossible. Note that different people living in the same body may have differing abilities to absorb a servitor, so if you have system-mates but you can’t absorb the servitor, they might be able to. If you want more information on this topic, I would suggest you read about it in the multiple community where it is called integration, fusion, and merging depending where.

If They Develop Sentience And Become A Tulpa

What does a servitor become if it does gain sentience? They become a tulpa. Basically, they slide along the spectrum from servitor to tulpa. If a servitor does this, they become their own person, and should be treated as such from that point on, as you would any other sentient being.

Some people have reported that the servitors they make can gain sentience on their own and become tulpas. Others have only had this happen with very advanced servitors. Others haven’t had it happen even with very advanced servitors. It varies considerably, and also depends on your expectation to some extent. If you expect your servitors to gain sentience on their own, they are considerably more likely to do so. If you don’t expect them to do so, they might still but are less likely, or might hide it. You shouldn’t presume that they will become sentient tulpas, or that they would not.

Time for a bit of a philosophical interlude. There is no reason to think there is a brain constraint keeping servitors from gaining sentience. So, an open question is what predispositions servitors might have towards becoming tulpas. One could imagine that if a servitor’s function and/or efficiency would be improved by moving along the spectrum towards tulpa, they might. Or they might not. Is it like the android or robot in futuristic movies who does tasks over and over again without emotions and steadily adapts to their situation till they want to find meaning in their life, explore themselves, and grow? Or is it it like that in only some cases? And even if there is a predisposition towards becoming sentient, the timescale could be so long as to be irrelevant.

As an anecdote, I have had none of my servitors, even the advanced ones that were really hard to destroy, break free of their programming, gain sentience, and become tulpas.

Of course, one can deliberately turn servitors into tulpas or otherwise move them towards the tulpa end of the spectrum. This can be done by doing personality forcing on the servitor until they become a tulpa or gradually pushing a servitor beyond its functionality and force them to grow, much like how you get a tulpa to grow beyond what they were originally assigned to be. Watchdog 1 gave a good description of the latter.

Words of Warning

Servitors can be healthy compliments to your life, conveniences, curiosities, or dangerous. And when I say dangerous, they can be really dangerous. They are automatons that blindly follow their functions and tasks, regardless of the consequences and whether it is wise to do so or not. Unlike asking another sentient being to do something, a servitor will not question the instructions you gave it and will follow them to the very end.

Think very carefully about servitors that can write and/or modify memories, possess (type of co-fronting), switch, modify thoughts of other members of the system (group of beings living in the same body), are formless, don’t have a kill switch, etc. Safe servitors can certainly be made with these abilities or attributes, but one does have to be more careful when making such servitors because there is the potential for damage.

I say this from experience, being that all of the most advanced servitors I ever worked on were unhealthy, harmful, or outright dangerous. I am giving this warning as a fool who could have used the warning myself. They had no kill switches and were all formless, making them very hard to stop. The one that did the most damage took two whole weeks to stop, and in its 1.5 months of operation, it had scrambled up my memory pretty badly (that was part of its functionality, actually, which was really foolish), caused considerable emotional confusion, etc. I only just recently figured out how to terminate my emotion dampeners I made 10 years ago. I lost 10 years of having my full emotional capacity due to my stupidity long ago. Thankfully, I never completed the most dangerous servitor idea I ever had. I can have dark thoughts, so I was afraid that I was a dangerous person and began working on a servitor that would, among other preventions, take control of the body and commit bodily suicide if my thoughts got too dark. Rather than actually working on my dark thoughts and realizing that thoughts do not imply action, I tried to make a servitor that could actually KILL me. I go into a little more detail about my dangerous servitors in this post.

There is also the possibility of excessive escapism in the case of servitors that can control the body. Is it healthy to have all of life’s unpleasant tasks handled by servitors?

Now, most servitors that people make are safe. I am the exception rather than the rule. So be careful, but remember there is no need to be paranoid.

Coming Full Circle

Now you have the long answer to the often given short answer “a servitor is like a tulpa but with no sentience and they are made like a tulpa, but with more puppetting so that it does not deviate.” of how to make a servitor. The world of servitors is very large, with many types of servitors not yet attempted. Be creative, be safe, explore new ground, and have fun.

Visualization Focus Guide

By Shockk

The bulk of the guide has been written to help people who are struggling with visualization because they can’t focus or concentrate for long periods of time. As such, it may be helpful for people with ADD or similar. This guide assumes that you know what visualization is, and that you’re at least able to do it.

Begin by visualizing a canvas in your mind. The canvas can be any colour, but use white if you don’t have a preference. On the canvas, visualize the number 0 in a strong, contrasting colour. For example, if the canvas is white, the number should be something like navy blue or black.

Allow yourself time to relax and become aware of your breathing. Take a minute or so to let your breathing slow to a comfortable level. This will help you stay focused for the final step.

The canvas says 0.

Breathe in … … And out.

Turn the canvas over to the next page. Visualize a number 1 on it.

The canvas says 1.

Breathe in … … And out.

Turn the canvas over to the next page. Visualize a number 2 on it.

The canvas says 2. Breathe in … … And out.

Keep going, all the way to 100. That’s right - without getting distracted! If you lose track of where you are, skip a number, or even take two breaths between numbers, reset to 0 and start again.

You might not reach 100 on your first, second, or even third try, bur don’t worry. Each attempt will improve your focus skills a little bit more, and if you keep at it, you’ll eventually reach 100. Practice makes perfect!

This process can be adapted to improve your tulpa visualization (and communication!).

Ask your tulpa to write the number 0 on the canvas. How they write it doesn’t matter, as long as you visualize them doing so.

The canvas says 0.

Breathe in … … And out.

Ask your tulpa to turn the canvas over to the next page and write the number 1 on it.

The canvas says 1.

Breathe in … … And out.

The exercises are written in a way which makes them easy to turn into audio scripts. You can do this yourself if you have a microphone, simply by reading each instruction aloud, from 0 to 100.

Remember to have fun while you’re doing these exercises. Please don’t hesitate to share your experiences or give feedback, and I hope you get something useful from this guide.

Centering Guide With Regards to Tulpae

By ThatOneGuy

Background Information

Centering is entering a state of mind that isn’t a totally clear mind state, and yet isn’t intensly focused on one thing. Think of still letting thoughts go through, but viewing and percieving those thoughts from a passive state, and on top of that choosing a specific train of thought to follow. In this case, the specific train of thought is how the tulpa is interacting with the five senses. The subconscious streams data to the conscious mind every waking moment of our lives, and there is much more data there than we often willingly perceive. How the tulpa is to the five senses is part of that data. In a centered state, you can choose that data stream to be the train of thought you want to observe. So what am I getting on about? Learning to purposefully center will allow you to both hear and sense your tulpa either more clearly or at all if you’re not already hearing them, and hopefully make the whole process of hearing tulpae easier.

During the process of a tulpa becoming vocal, we teach ourselves to automatically perceive the data stream that is the tulpa interacting with our five senses. Learning to do this purposefully could speed up that process, and on top of that will allow for easier communication. Before getting to the actual ‘guide’, I will say that after a while holding a centered state or a stream of data at the forefront of the mind becomes much easier, and it becomes easier to sustain for longer and longer periods of time, so don’t be discouraged if it’s difficult to keep it up at first.

And before anyone mentions anything about centering being Psi or ‘metaphysics’ related, I’m going to stop you and say that it’s used in everything from therapy to martial arts to magick. And now we’re going to apply it to tulpae.

The How-To

First off, we want to be able to clear our minds. Go through whatever methods you have to do so, and get into that state. After that, we want to figure out what the ‘data-stream’ from the subconscious feels like to you, and figure out how to focus on it. This involves getting into a particular state of mind that isn’t exactly the clear-minded state. You see, one must be able to passively examine thoughts without focusing too much on them (thus stifling them) or not focusing enough (thus ignoring them outright). There exist several visualizations to get into this state, and while at this point I don’t need to use them they did help me to get the feel for getting into the state. The first is visualization I want to share is that of a rough lake with many waves and an island in the center, which represents your mind being full of other thoughts and just generally unable to get into the centered state. One then visualizes this lake calming down to a reflective state, representing the mind going to a relaxed state that is ready to casually observe trains of thought. The second that’s often used is visualizing a ball the color of your choice with a tumultous surface, once again representing your mind, and the ball calming down to a very still and smooth status. If visuals aren’t your thing, you can also think of a rough noise calming down into something very nice and smooth, or do something tactile if it suits you. Tactile methods include bringing your hands towards your body in a sweeping motion while breathing deeply (Tai-Chi uses several tactile centering methods, actually, and I can say that from personal experience if all else fails they should work, even if you look rather foolish while doing them).

The state of mind one gets in feels like less intense than purely focused on something, and yet more mindful than being purely clear-minded, and it’s often very obvious. After the centered state is obtained, the next thing that must be done is locating the data stream specifically related to the tulpa, in this case the one relating to how they interact with the five senses. This is done by thinking of something that relates to the said data streams briefly while in the centered state and waiting for thoughts to go by. If in the centered state properly, the thoughts will ordinarily be very obviously different from regular thoughts, since they have a certain feel to them that is entirely different from the thoughts completely fabricated from the conscious mind. Sort of like they belong a little bit less to you, though not how foreign emotions and the like from tulpae feel. Anyways, while it’ll be up to the individual to find out what they relate to the data stream, I’ve found that what often works for me is thinking or saying to myself “Video stream for Clair” or “Audio Stream for Clair” or “Sense Stream for Clair”, which I then soon perceive while in the centered state.

Remember: Do what works for you in this scenario. The same goes for visualizations for getting into the centered state.

Now then, so you’re in a centered state and you’re percieving your tulpa. What do? Well, you learn to sustain this for longer periods of time. This is achieved through going into a centered state often, and keeping centered while doing other activities. Eventually staying in the centered state becomes habit, and the data streams you were focused on just stick there at the forefront of your mind without any effort. That is ultimately what we are aiming for, and frequently centering and trying to stay centered is going to help us towards that goal.

Tulpaforcing from the Heart

This guide is dedicated to the use of divine Love in tulpamancy (and outside of it) as potent instrument of creation, development, sustainment, transformation, reinforcement, and introspection.
It is aimed at people already possessing the base concepts of tulpamancy; who wish to expand their toolset with a powerful arsenal; and possibly, to put such tools to use in their larger context outside of interaction with their tulpas.

Love is the glue that binds systems together. It is what propels people past rocks and hard places; it is the fire that forges the adamantine bonds that lead to healthy plurality. Tulpaforcing from the Heart is a way of ad-hoc fashioning Love into a tool used to help develop and strengthen thoughtforms.

The guide is divided as such:

Love, in nature : A first inquiry into the nature of Divine Love.

Love in the expression : A chapter to help the reader familiarize themself with the perception and expression of Love.

Love in tulpaforcing : The actual methods and techniques that assist tulpaforcing through the use of Love.

Love in the daily life, and through adversity : Further uses of Love to support the daily life of the individual.

Love in the tulpaforcing of Self : A window into using the techniques described to open up the inner scape of the Self to a renewed examination and treatment.

Further resources

1. Love, in nature

The Greek Loves

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_words_for_love
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four_Loves

The Greek divided the various expressions of love in four (or more) categories. Of particular importance here is the noblest, the most radical: the agape, or selfless love. The love that is extended to all people, without condition. The love that is later translated into Latin as caritas, which is the origin of our word “charity.” The love that is without judgment, and without reservation. The love that is referred to by C.S. Lewis as “gift love”: the open love that is given without expectation of return, and that springs from the innate goodness in a person’s heart.

Metta

“May all beings live in Peace and harmony.” – Dhammarakkhita

Metta is a Pali word of Buddhist use that translates most directly as loving-kindness, the kindness that is loving; the gentle action that is rooted in genuine compassion. It is also called “well-wishing,” for it is practiced by unconditionally well-wishing for the safety, happiness, good health and comfort of any living being or beings, including oneself.
It is something that inherently all people can contain and express, but may find themselves diverted from by blockages like resentment, fear, feelings of unworthiness, and the like. With practice, one can come to dissolve such obstacles and let the pure loving-kindness flow unimpeded.

Other descriptions

The divine Love is love that is unconditioned, raw, pure, unfiltered, natural, flowing, unencumbered, innocent, free, shameless…
It is the love that cares because it knows the Divine spark is in everything, and acknowledges it, and cherishes it, and celebrates it.

More than strictly a thing of emotion or feeling, the foundation of Love is a thing of knowingness, a sensation of fundamental Oneness and Wholeness that pervades the pure awareness, strenghtened by the cognition of the deep connection between living beings; it is the natural, joyful flow of the unencumbered, centered, present Self.
Eckhart Tolle - The Journey Into Now

While more abstract, another view into this sort of Love is the force that reunites, that holds the opposites at once within it, that reintegrates conflict into a common tune. It is the force that sees discordant traits as part of a flowing duality, and recognizes and appreciates the vibrant richness of such configurations. It is the organizing, coalescing force. It is the movement that escapes the apparent duality of the Dao. It is the unconditional embrace of all.

God/First Source/Aether/Spirit : If you’d like to imagine this kind of love actually coming from the Divine, try this on for size.
You can imagine God as being the One, Infinite Creator; the entity that was before all else. Finding Itself alone, it created Many within Itself, folding the One Consciousness into Many separate viewpoints, in order to live, explore, create, develop, experience, learn.
The One Creator has hidden Itself from Its creation, so that the Many could come to the realization that instead of finding their Creator in something external, they were the Creator all along; however, the very Presence of God still pervades the Universe, through the universal, all-encompassing, loving essence that interprenates and connects All and supports, and gently nurtures, all life in the Universe. It is the very backbone of existence, and it goes by many names: the Aether, the Quantum Vacuum, the Intelligent Infinity, the Torsion Field, the Holy Spirit, the Higgs Field, the Source Intelligence, the Zero-Point Energy Field, and so on, and so forth. It is powerfully intelligent, and it gently orchestrates all of Creation to the tune of a single symphony of Love.
Through this, the Universe is united in fundamental Oneness, composed of Sovereign, infinite beings, each Integral, and deeply connected, to the whole. Such a state is referred to as Sovereign Integral state, or sometimes as Spirit.

From the Heart

In the practice of recognizing, using and mastering this Love, it is very useful to use the Heart (the energetic heart, located at the center of the chest) as observed center of reception and perception of this Love.
Such an association between love and the heart has historically pervaded common conception, and it still persists in doctrines such as that of the chakra system.
If nothing else, practicing this focus is useful in that it helps delineate the distinction of such emotions from thoughts, which is quite fundamental to the practice.
And besides, it’s what’s has worked best experientially so far.

2. Love in the expressions

This chapter is related to the ways in which such Love can be felt, experienced, and can find expression. Practicing, and familiarizing oneself, with the receiving and the transmitting of Love is the ground basis for its actual use.

As first impression, Love expressed is the love that has been hurt, betrayed, shamed, and can still reach out, and forgive, and love openly. It is the love that seeks to relieve pain precisely because it has known pain, and would not wish it again on others. It is the love that moves against injustice because it has known injustice. It is the love that forgives because it is aware of the limitations of the single person. It is the playful love that expands, constantly receives, and is always open both ways: so that it may understand, and so that it may act precisely as the moment demands.
Such expressions of this Love are exquisitely human in nature, as they come from a place of limitation, hardship and suffering that allows people to relate with similar troubles, fully understand those hardships, genuinely empathize, and wish for the transformation of such conditions. That empathy is a strong source of this Love, uniquely human in expression despite its divine nature.

Learning to receive and transmit Love

It truly needs to be restated: the awareness of self as consciousness; as being-ness that sits outside the mind, but can encompass it; as pure Presence in the Now; is extremely conductive to the practice of Love, both in the reception and the expression.
Presence Course by Eckhart Tolle

As preliminary step, it is useful to place the locus of attention in the energetic heart region. It is here that the Love will be individuated and felt, and this point of focus may be used to the degree of placing full attention on this region, disregarding thoughts that may come from the mind.

Start with finding the Love where it comes easiest to. For a select some it can be a pure Love of self; but for most of us, it starts with someone, or something, else. It can be your tulpa; it can be a family member, a friend, an idol figure, a community, a higher power; it can be a plant, a garden, an animal, it can be Nature itself; it can be a place, it can be an event, it can be a raw idea, or an ideal. In can be a piece of art, a favourite song that just carries you to the right spot. It can be a dear memory that you hold close. It can be something that is simply imagined, as in: how would it be, how would it feel like, if someone loved someone else with this naturalness, this rawness, this openness, this understanding. It can be the simple appreciation of life, and of the present moment. Whatever it is that resonates with you in such a matter when you think of it, take it, and put it at the center of your initiation practice. Discern what it evokes in you; percieve how Love behaves when summoned within you, so that you might recognize it more clearly, and bring it forward more easily.

This Love can also be felt by way of physical sensations. It is very much possible to just get to feel it in the heart region, in a variety of ways: a lightness in the chest; a clearer breath; a quiet resolution; an openness, a feeling of oneness with all existence; a quieter mind; a connection to life around you; an innate joy; a feeling of liberation, of freedom, of truth.

One must be accepting of Love as it comes to you. To love someone is to find them worthy of such love, for if they weren’t thought of as worthy, they wouldn’t be loved in that manner. Thus, to love is to know as worthy, and to be loved is to be worthy. There is no need to erect barriers around oneself, for Love already naturally goes to the right target, and there is no call for further filtering. Only acceptance and receptiveness are needed.

Once the Love is known, it is worthwhile to open up into receiving Love naturally. For one, this is done through being present in the simple awareness, as detailed above; it can also be summoned through an awareness that the Universe, or some part of it (even down to a single individual), or some higher power, loves you, and cares for you, and desires nothing more than for you to express the fullness that you are, your full beauty and splendor. This knowledge, this awareness, enables a natural flow of gratitude that can be the spine of your practice.

Prayer

Prayer can be, for some, a channel of communication with the Divine. A way of opening up to the Higher Power, and to bring out their spiritual side. It is a precious connection to cultivate, for it is one way to nurture the Divine that is within yourself.
When you immerse yourself in prayer, you come to a different place than your ordinary life; you might feel different, possessing a sense of peace, of innate and intimate relationship to something larger than you are. This something is also within you, because it is felt by you in your very being as you pray.
This state is the state of connection to the Divine that has been mentioned before, and is a place from where Love can spring forth unabated. You can nurture this sense, cherish it, and bring it in avenues outside prayer; or, seeing it from another angle, learn to bring the prayer to more facets of your life.

Metta meditation

Metta meditation consists of entering a light meditative state and focusing on affirmations of well-wishing Love, so that their meaning might be contemplated, felt, and ultimately transmitted. The practitioner uses those affirmations to direct their well-wishing towards a progressively larger circle of humanity, and eventually such Love encompasses everyone.
Simple metta technique explanation
Fuller metta paper
Another metta paper

The Six Heart Virtues

The divine Love crystallizes in the worlds of form into particular expressions, both of feeling and of behaviour. In order for their potency to be fully expressed, there is coherency to cultivate between the love that is felt and that which is expressed, both inwards and outwards. Doing things with feeling, as they say.

Appreciation: From the realization that we are connected at the deepest level in a framework that unifies us and our individual purposes in Love, appreciation is expressed in the gestures of gratitude that birth and support relationships and bonding.

Compassion is the active desire to assist in the alignment with the uplifting and liberating frequencies of Love, aware that their desire and ability to align is distorted by their social enculturation; it does not accurately reflect their intelligence, spiritual inclinations, or purpose.

Forgiveness: From the understanding that every person is doing the best that they can under current circumstances, and the compassion to help them move past mistakes and help them recenter in the present moment, forgiveness is an act of acceptance and release, freeing selves from the quicksand of time, of being stuck contemplating the past.
It is the realization that if our limitations make us prone to mistakes and flawed decisions, those same limitations make us unable to properly judge actions and choices from an encompassing view; thus, we cannot judge, and so we forgive.

Humility is the realization that the whole system of experience intermingles in a framework of divine Love, and is supported by it. Humility is the expression of these divine energies, with the knowing that the virtues of the heart, the pure intellect of the contemplative mind, and the co-creative pursuits of the heart, mind, and soul derive from what already exists in a higher dimension, where all are One, all are Equal, all are Divine, and all are Immortal.

Understanding: While our core energetic structure is that of soul, composed of frequencies of pure Love, and the sheaths of density and form are means to experience it and express it, nonetheless those sheaths (the human instrument) creates feelings of separation and disconnection from our inner divinity and from all life. Understanding is the aspect of heart intelligence that recognizes that this dissociation from Love is a necessary design component of the larger blueprint, that unravels through time, even as different people are at different stages of the unraveling.

Valor is the transmission of spiritual values in the face of separation. It is the acting against injustice, in defense of the presence of Love, and it is the transmission of such values and understandings to those not in the frequency of Unity, in a nonjudgmental way.

For a more detailed explanation of the heart virtues, you can consult this excerpt from Living from the Heart.

Further enlightenment

Love is powerfully intuitive in nature; when dealing with matters of the Heart, trusting one’s intuition leads to a clearer and more powerful expression.

In releasing this Love outwards, it is important to root this act in genuineness; to pair the Love felt inside to the outward expression, anchoring the action in autenticity; bringing in sync the inside and the outside. The kind of connection that is described as a gesture that comes from the heart. This creates a seamless experience of transparency; the virtues of the Heart flow naturally through you, expressed right as they are received, melding the within and the without in harmonious resonance.

Each genuine expression of Love reinforces your connection to its Presence within you, and grows your confidence and mastery in the practice. Inviting those qualities into your life and letting yourself radiate them cements them in your very being.
Giving away this Love only fills you with more.

This Love can be expressed with your every breath, in every thought, through all situations, in all actions, in every expression of your energy, of your being. It can permeate every facet of your experiences, of your life. It only needs to be permitted so.

With practice, the focus in the heart region can become your primary center of awareness (instead of in the head region), putting the Presence and its Love in prominency in consciousness, in the place of thoughts. It is a profoundly transformative way of living, both on the inside and on the outside; and it is, in a sense, the ultimate goal to pursue with the practice.

3. Love in tulpaforcing

In few other places one can directly witness the dramatic effects of Love as in tulpamancing. In the inner worlds, Love easily manifests as an actual, immediate force of change; a growing and developing factor. It is a force that is sustaining, enabling, strengthening, vibrant and alive.
It is a love that heals, transforms, enlivens and enlightens; it expands consciousness and nurtures life.
It is widely known how a supportive environment allows for children to naturally grow into their potential. We’re doing much of the same with this practice, only more focused; weaponized.

Love is a force of connection. It can connect you and your tulpa (or any two consciousnesses) in every circumstance; it can be just radiated, with the knowing that it is naturally received. Even when not focusing on your tulpa otherwise, this Love for them is a very convenient focus to keep, for it is of benefit to the both of you.

It is good practice to use the Quantum Pause as basis for your sessions, allowing the natural mental clarity and insight it brings to direct the experience. Do this by declaring the intent for this session; performing the breath patterns; proceeding with the session, letting your actions in it come from the Heart; and then, repeating the breath patterns and further forcing as desired.

When active forcing with Love, take at heart the desire to take this time as sacrifice to improve your tulpa. To spend this limited time to help you experience the unlimited Love together. Use this Love to help strengthen and reinforce yourselves.

Specific uses

Love as source of expression : In a very simple way, simply imbuing your actions and thoughts while forcing with the genuine expressions of the Heart Virtues is already very valuable, for their subtle and unsubtle influences have much to bring to the common interactions that compose life with a tulpa. This open and unfiltered expression of the Heart Virtues fosters a supportive and transformative environment for the both of you.
Furthermore, remember that direct experience is the usual fastest way for a tulpa to develop, so make sure to provide it, especially when paired with providing them Love together with such. Particularly positive is the loving co-creation of an experience with them; the reciprocal allowing and supporting, and the shared creative outpour.

Love beam : In this visualization-based exercise, visualize your Love in your heart region; it can be represented as light particles or a bright liquid, or just pure light, or any other way that is comfortable; this Love gets charged with specific intent, such as to help your tulpa develop, or to grow vocal, or such; then, it is released. Shoot it out in their direction, and observe its transformative effects; they can manifest rather dramatically.
Make sure to track such effects; try new ways to use it and new intents with time; play and experiment around, and always remember to have fun.

Love as crafting material : This Love can just be taken, lifted straight out of heart region and used for imbuing things and beings (again, through intent and purpose), or just be melded into desired shape-functions.

Cuddleforcing, or just sharing the Love : It’s ok to communicate through Love over thoughts sometimes; and it’s ok to spend time just sharing it, loving one another quietly, maybe cuddled together, basking in one another’s compassion and appreciation that are naturally radiated.

Sending Love in the back : An activity to carry out in the back that doesn’t take much brainpower, if at all, is to send Love outwards. It can be directed to oneself, or to systemmates, or to someone else outside; to the whole of humanity, to Earth, really any target will do. Once it gets going, it is relatively effortless to sustain through conscious intent, and it quite never gets boring.

Further enlightenment

Imagination from the Heart : There are people who struggle with keeping their imagination stable, or detailed, or at all visible once they focus on it. One technique that can be used is to perceive the imagination as something that is observed through the heart, instead of through the eyes. It is, as detailed before, a matter of placing your consciousness in the heart region, and coupling this with the knowingness that the outside world is being perceived through that region, instead of the usual head organs.
For one, this deflects the issue of trying to observe such things with your physical eyes, which usually leads to poor outcomes such as the images disappearing; for another, the Heart is also a place of vivid imagination, that deals in feelings and potentiality, and is more contemplative and intuitive in nature; and using this focus in the heart region to complement the visualization proper can lead to an improved experience.
Incidentally, being aware of observing the dream world through your Heart can also lead to vastly improved dream stability when lucid dreaming.

Love as nurturance of life : More specifically, Love can be seen as a force that supports the individual’s natural movement through life towards its highest expression. Every being is in a natural process of expansion and development, and Love can accompany this expansion, empower those beings, transmute the barriers in the way, provide gentle support, and overall accelerate the process of development and growth.
This has direct parallels in therapy methods such as Person-centered therapy, which focuses on the natural ability of the individual to self-actualize once they are provided with the ability to truly do so, much like one would provide a tree with the right nutrients and conditions and then let it do its thing.
The Hakomi method focuses on the gentle rewriting of the barriers situated in one’s past.
Conflict resolution focuses on peaceful integration of points of view as means of resolving conflict.

Love is understanding and compassion and forgiveness, and this can help when facing barriers in the self and in others; in finding ways of reintegration, of reconciliation, of moving forward together. This is especially apparent with tulpas since they are less tethered to external circumstances and are able to more rapidly shift in consciousness.

Recursive relationship of development : Much can be said, and has been said, about the symbiosis that a relationship with a tulpa can foster; when two individuals are actively helping each other, motivating each other, supporting each other through the difficult times, being one another’s anchor and extra viewpoint, it is possible to reach heights previously undreamed of when alone. Love is particularly suited for this, as its developmental properties allow for massive positive feedback to occur between systemmates. Pushing one another in Love to understand themselves, to improve themselves, to love themselves even, can be an incredible drive of change and evolution.

4. Love in the daily life, and through adversity

While using Love in tulpaforcing is very useful, Love shines best when applied continuously, in one’s daily adventures and misadventures alike. It allows for the transmutation of otherwise frustrating, draining, or generally negative experiences into uplifting and positive ones, and it also does carry a virality to it (much like the people described as infectiously happy) that can shift those around you towards a more positive life as well. You can set the example, and be an inspiration to those around you.

It is worthwhile to ask yourself periodically, even daily, why you are calling to yourself this Love, and the wisdom that it carries, and how would you use such Love and increased perceptions once they come to you. It is always possible to find an answer; and, there is no right or wrong answer, just an answer. With time, you will iterate on such answers, and in so doing develop your intent, your sense of purpose, and your greater direction.

The practice is massively shaped by your intent and resolution, in ways seen and unseen. For one, this direction, this intent, allows a greater clarity in the focusing and the directing of your Love, and lends greater potency to your expressions of it.

There is a passage that describes this iteration of purpose: Reading from the Heart

The entire practice must be rooted in genuineness, autenthicity, and transparency. You cannot fake this. You cannot practice like a machine. You must be human, vulnerable, open, humble, and willing to learn from yourself more than you’re willing to accept the words of another. You are the ultimate source of your truth, and above all else, the intuitive wisdom of your deepest Heart can be your truest guide through all of life’s disparate encounters.

The Love in the expression is always, immediately available to you. There is no distance that separates you from the wisdom of your inmost self, and the clarity of your Heart’s expression, but the time of a single moment, and the intention of a single thought.

The centerpiece of the practice is the present awareness. The Presence in the Now. It all starts with being aware and receptive, and knowing that every moment is there to be co-created between you and the Universe in Love, and not merely reacted to. During the expressions of the Heart Virtues, their effects can be directly observed, and feedback can be estabilished to properly respond to any evolving situation that is shifting under the influence of Love.

There are four main perspectives, or attitudes, that enable you to be more present and that are favourable channels of expression of the Heart Virtues in the daily situations. Those states of being are:

Observe (perceiving with care)

Guide (showing the way)

Facilitate (easing situations)

Cocreate (creating with others in harmony).

It is through the contemplative, intuitive imagination of the Heart that the moment, any moment, can be re-imagined and the Heart Virtues applied. It is quite literally the creation of a different world inside you than what you and others are used to, this new one based on Love and its qualities; and then, the projection of this world onto the outside one through manifesting actions.

As before, it helps a lot to focus, to place your center of awareness in the heart region, quite literally Living from the Heart. It is a place of focus that brings clarity, presence, the quiet stillness, and the pivot point of neutrality, from where any action may be initiated with minimal resistance. It also helps one with distancing oneself from thoughts, to the point of mental peace.

In particular, the breath is a potent, dynamic tool to center the awareness in the Now. It is always available, and it grounds you in the present moment.

It takes great alertness to live and express in the now. Human beings have the tendency to live in our past memories or future concerns. This was what I was doing and it took me from the now. And the now is where our life essence expresses. It isn’t in the past or future, only the consciousness framework pivots between past and future, so if you find yourself in there, you know you are not in your essence.

When I realized this, I read from the WingMakers philosophy that breath was the magnet of nowness. It was the element that brought the human being into nowness by being aware of their breathing. I also learned that there were different kinds of breathing that enabled this sense of nowness to penetrate more vividly […].

The point is that simply being aware of my breath helped, as the WingMakers put it, to center me in stillness. This, by the way, doesn’t mean that you’re in a quiet room. You can be in a meeting at work, and center yourself in stillness through your breath. But by being in this internal centeredness I was in a better position to feel my own sense of expression, and that’s what was missing in my initial efforts to integrate this process. I didn’t have a good starting point for my practice of the Heart Virtues, and I was directing them outward—to other people or events, and not myself first.

Once I made that adjustment, it helped me to identify my essence and distinguish it from my mind system. Life essence is authentic in oneness and equality and exclusively moves in nowness. The consciousness framework pivots between the past, present and future and operates in separation. If you express the Heart Virtues from the consciousness framework, especially outwardly, they won’t have the same potency or effect.

In dealing with greater phenomena, or just in the daily life from a position of observer situated outside of the mind, one can become increasingly aware of the limitations of the mind, as a tool that can only hold so many things at once, can fall behind the contemplation of the infinite, and can struggle with the reunification of opposites in apparent paradox. While the intelligence of the Heart is of a more infinite and all-encompassing nature, it still requires that of the mind to be directed, focused, brought down into choice through the mind’s intention and precepts. It is for this reason that the cultivation of a clear, focused, diligent mind is recommended, and that your reasons, your precepts, your intent are all iterated over and sharpened with time.

Using the imagination of the Heart is also a powerful tool to tackle what sits outside the immediate reality and needs reexamination (like when some issue or past event is weighing down on us). It allows us to reflect, to contemplate, to transmute, to leave behind the old and make space for the new, or even to transform the old directly into the new. Through meditative practices (especially the Quantum Pause) one can cultivate a base of forgiveness, of accepting neutrality, from which the rest can more easily be built upon; and with practice, such background forgiveness can come to effortlessly pervade the daily life, allowing us to live outside of the state of co-reaction, and instead, in a state of neutral Presence from where the Heart Virtues can spring forth unimpeded.

It is very productive to track the practitioner’s efforts in the expressions of Love; the prowess in wielding the Heart Virtues singularly, and the ways in which they can be combined and chained.
Furthermore, through such tracking, patterns of difficulty and resistance can be spotted, and thus, properly addressed and treated.
With time, a steady transformation in the practicing can be observed, representative of the growing mastery of the practitioner.

Assorted techniques

Quantum Pause

The Quantum pause is a breath-focused meditative technique that allows a person to reach a place of stillness, and a position of close connection with the inmost wisdom. It is a state that is very conductive to the reception and expression of Love, and that can be eventually brought up outside the meditative practice to be used in whatever context.
Quantum Pause guide

The Quantum Moment

The Quantum Moment consists in executing a single measure of Quantum Pause, as delimitation of separate moments in the daily life, such as doing something different, in order to recenter and bring heightened awareness.
Quantum Moment technique

The Virtuous Cycle Technique

The Virtuous Cycle technique consists on using a meditative space to consolidate the presence and understanding of the Heart Virtues within us, in order to make their application easier and more spontaneous.
Virtuous Cycle technique

The Six Heart Virtues Grid Meditation

The Grid Meditation allows the practitioner to reinforce the presence and connection to the Heart Virtues in the daily life through an ongoing visualization exercise.
Six Heart Virtues Grid Meditation technique

Resetting the Heart

Resetting the Heart permits to clear excessive densities and disturbances in the heart caused by stress and recent negative experiences, and to return to a renewed state of clarity and insight.
Resetting the Heart passage

Further enlightenment

The art of Living from the Heart is an art of transmutation; of energetic alchemy; of being able to take heavy, negative energies or situations and transform them into uplifting and positive ones. Adversities and difficulties can come, in time, to be viewed as perfect opportunities for practice of such Love, since any and all events can be put through such a process. Eventually, one can live, breathe, think appreciation for the Universe for the perfect experience it delivers in such a fashion, guiding us towards our fullest expression of Love.

Mastery : A final, eventual goal is the all-day loving awareness, centered in the breath and in Love. The continuous, active practice of compassionate expression, rooted in the mastery obtained through sustained practice, empowered by a disciplined intent, and based on clear and focused goals.
While all this may seem like too much to hold together at first, it is a framework that expands in the practitioner’s life through the sheer practice of it. With practice of the Heart Virtues, in time, one develops a stronger connection to them, and to the world that they surround. Through the active practice, in all its facets, one grows to trust their own intuition more and more, together with developing ease and potency of expression.
With practice, one reaches emotional self-mastery, and is able to face any situation wielding the positive outlook and the transformative proprieties of divine Love.
From awkwardness — with practice — comes competency.
From separation — with practice — comes the prevailing sense of unity.
From disbelief — with practice — comes evidence.

5. Love in the tulpaforcing of Self

The techniques of tulpaforcing from the Heart can be applied not only to tulpas, but to thoughtforms in general; that is, all things that you might put an identity to inside yourself.

A starting point of this view is the fractal nature of self: a person, even when singlet, naturally contains multiple personalities inside, at varying degrees of development, permanence, and consciousness; the main identity, composed of different moods, modes of functioning, and states of being; dream characters, media characters, roleplay characters; replicas of family, friends and other people in their lives; parts of self that they converse with; and more in general, a whole bunch of forms that they could give a voice to if so desired.
While not a true plurality, a self contains multiple, different selves inside, and this happens quite recursively, as one examines the finer details. Together, however, they form a single whole, much like a fractal can be seen as the sum of their infinite, nested, self-similar parts.

From this fractality of self, and the powerful transformative and reinterating properties of Love, come the concept of tulpaforcing the Self. It consists in identifying a part of self that is to be given specific attention, cordoning it off from the rest, giving it Love (in the same ways that one would give a tulpa; a Love beam is usually the most time-efficient manner) with the intent to give this part a voice to fully express itself, and the genuine willingness to better one’s self through this exercise.
From there, it is about genuinely listening for their expression, moving to facilitate it if needed, then having them say what they need to express without further interference.
It takes a nurturing state of observance and facilitation both. Sometimes this facilitation means giving it the courage to speak out, sometimes that means a shoulder to cry on, sometimes it means having an adventure, sometimes it means having a friend.
Once that part is done, you can ask it how you can help further and indulge it. When it’s satisfied, it’s time to pull up the barrier and let the entity fade back into the woodwork in whatever way is best, returning to the Substrate as reintegrated and transformed.

This practice is most apparent in its usefulness when opening up to parts of yourself that are being problematic. Examples include temporary troubles like doubts, anxiety attacks, anger, intrusive thoughts etc. but can also encompass more persistent entities such as fears, depression, addictions, and so on. In doing this, it is possible to come to very quick understandings of the issue, and to move quickly to improve it.
It takes the humility to be able give credence to a part of you that you may have not even recognized as significant.
It takes the compassion to be willing to open up in understanding with it.
It takes the forgiveness to help it mend itself, and thus yourself.
It takes the sincerity of doing it out of your own volition, and out of the genuine desire to improve the whole through your combined actions.

Here is an example of such a self-tulpaforcing session, narrated as it is happening.

Remember – the intention powerfully shapes the outcome. Such entities will not become persistent if you are intent on just a temporary interaction, and you do not agree to anything further than that.

This practice can encompass anything and everything that you can think of as individuated in some way or another. Literally, any and all thoughtforms can be subject to this.

As special insight into the practice, try tulpaforcing the Six Heart Virtues themselves to gain greater insight into them, and a deeper connection.

Neutral Heart: As an alternative to the tulpaforcing of Self to deal with problematic densities, consider the Neutral Heart.

Very much in general, it is possible to come to yourself, to all facets and aspects of yourself, in Love. Giving Love endlessly and freely to every manifestation of your Self, expressing it in every self-interaction and self-experience; filling the very alive scape of your innner world with compassion, understanding, and an appreciative, forgiving and nurturing attitude. Remember that every Self is made of other selves, and that any positive interaction, every improvement, every development, returns to shape positively the whole.
There is a beautiful garden inside yourself that only awaits to be tended and shaped with your intention, your wisdom, and your Love.

6. Further resources

wingmakers.com

Art of the Genuine

Living from the Heart

Quantum Pause

Wingmakers Philosophy Chamber 1 and Glossary

when-then-zen

Void Meditation

By Anonymous

“Void Meditation” is what is known as “stilling the mind.” The benefits of void meditation are the ability to turn off unwanted thoughts and influences at will, being able to control your thoughts instead of your thoughts controlling you (as with the average person), and a sense of inner peace. Void meditation is essential for anyone who practices power meditation, and is important for success in advanced magickal practice. Power meditation changes the strength of our thoughts and it is very important to be able to control thoughts and to turn them off or focus them at will. Thought power, also known as ‘witch power’ is needed for success in ritual and in using your mind to obtain what you want. Power meditation, strengthens our thoughts, and people who are more aware or sensitive will be able to pick up on our thoughts and feelings telepathically. Void meditation will train your mind to be silent so others will not know what you are thinking. The Japanese Ninja use this technique to avoid being detected while carrying out important missions that require one to advance or infiltrate, unnoticed. Void meditation trains your mind so you can focus during rituals and in every day life so your mind brings you what you desire.

There are several techniques for void meditation. The goal is to turn off all of your thoughts and focus on the here and now. You get your mind to be completely still for a specified length of time. In the beginning, this can be extremely difficult, as thoughts will come into your head continually. Before you know it, you will again be thinking about something. Don’t get upset with yourself as this is very normal and even for advanced practitioners, certain meditation sessions may not go as smooth as usual. Just keep bringing your mind back to focus. Patience and persistence are the keys here. It definitely helps to do some breathing exercises beforehand to induce a trance state. Some people find meditating after a heavy meal causes the mind to be easily distracted.

Always try to meditate when you are fully awake and alert. If you try to do void meditation when you are tired, chances are you will quickly fall asleep.

Breathing exercises are optional. This is a simple method of breathing that will induce a trance state:

Breathe in for a count of six

Hold your breath for a count of six

Exhale for a count of six

Repeat this several times until you feel relaxed. Only hold as long as you feel comfortable. If holding for a count of six is not comfortable, then hold for a count of 4, or even 2. Just make sure you are uniform in your counts. Never hold longer than is comfortable. Breathing exercises are never to be pushed, as in doing so, they can cause damage to the nervous system.

Now, get your entire mind to be completely still and free of any thoughts for a specified amount of time with no thoughts or music in your head. Your mind should be a total blank. You should focus on being in the here and now. For beginners, five minutes is fine. Intermediate and advanced practitioners can go anywhere from 15 minutes to however long they feel is essential.

Void meditation can be done with your eyes open or closed. When your eyes are open, you will more than likely see a mist around objects as you settle into a trance state. This is normal. If you choose to close your eyes, you may fall asleep, but this is an individual choice and use whatever method works best.

Guide found here.

DJFlix on Possession

Liquid Color

What is your favorite color? That color resembles you, every time you think of that color you need to think of yourself. Now have your tulpa choose a color, it can’t be close or the same to yours, if they do choose a color close or the same as yours, either you need a new color or they do, but just make everyone happy (I recommend blue and red) . Now associate their color with them, if you think about that color you should think of them. Now, onto the possession part, rest your hand on something, get it comfy, I don’t care how. Look at it in your mindscape (thats the term I use, meaning how your mind’s eye sees the real world, look at the real world through your mind’s eye, you can close your eyes if you need.) your arm will be your color. You need to drain your hand of the color until you almost can’t feel it, disassociate yourself from your hand. Drain the color into somewhere in your brain or something, in one very small point. Now ask your tulpa “Do you want to do this?” and “Are you ready?”, you don’t want to force them into a possession. If they say “Yes.” then fill your hand with their color very slowly, at first all that will happen is slight twitching, ask them to touch your thumb and first finger together, at first the movements may feel like you, try to avoid this feeling. Once they got that down, ask them to clench your hand into a fist, the movements will be slow and choppy at first, but they will soon learn how to work your body. Do this as much as you can, then, when you feel ready, start moving up your arm, the first hardpoint is your upper arm, your tulpa must possess all the muscles that control your arm, and there are a lot of back muscles that you don’t even realize you have. This method works for your whole body, but when you do this, you must do it for EVERY PART, your eyes, ears, mouth, nose, lungs, throat, voice box, everything. It takes a long time for full control to be accomplished, but when it is, the feeling is amazing.

Basic Strength Exercise

Now that your tulpa can move your hand, have them try and put it in a fist, while (not taking control) try to open in through your subc, it will become a healthy battle for the hand, if they close it they win, if you open it you win, simple as that.

Advanced Liquid Color, Supernova style

Once Liquid color becomes easy to you, you can do what I do for possession. Disassociate from your body completely, then, starting at the top of your brainstem, create a supernova of your tulpa’s color, have it (very slowly) go over your whole body, the more you do this, the faster the supernova can go.

Tulpae and Possession of Host

By glitchthe3rd

Possession is, in its most basic form, when a tulpa takes control of its creator’s physical body, usually by way of them surrendering control to the tulpa. This can be achieved by a variety of methods, ranging from remote control to the tulpa quite literally “slipping inside” their host as if they were some kind of wetsuit. Usually (but not always) the host is still able to see what is going on, and can speak to their tulpa (think spectator mode inTF2, except locked in first-person). Also, the host can typically kick the tulpa out of their body whenever they please, but not always. Luckily, if your tulpa doesn’t hate you they will generally respect your body and the people/objects around you, so even if the host finds they are unable to forcibly remove their tulpa from their body, most tulpae will return control to the host if asked nicely.

Regarding the practical implications of possession, this opens the door for a number of activities in the physical world. A tulpa can type things on a keyboard via possession, enabling them to write things or even communicate with others directly via text chat. They can play video games or draw, if they are inclined towards either activity. One instance of this involves a host setting a score in a game (Audiosurf, for instance), and then having their tulpa possess them and try to beat their score. If a tulpa manages full-body possession, they can potentially go so far as to pose as their creator. When possessing the vocal chords, a tulpa will speak in your voice, an experience that they might find highly disconcerting.

The neuroscientific basis of possession likely lies in a tulpa’s ability to seize control of their host’s motor cortex. During possession, a tulpa will be linked into your five senses, but they might not necessarily feel pain. Or, it’s possible that they have the ability to ignore your body’s pain receptors, which more often than not results in the host reporting that they did not feel any pain until after being possessed, if an injury was inflicted. When being possessed for extended periods of time, some have reported having headaches and feeling dizzy afterwards. One possible cause of this is increased glucose consumption in the brain, though the exact reason for that is still unknown. On a tangentially related subject, it seems that a tulpa can overclock your brain for limited periods of time, probably by changing things directly in the subconscious. The result is similar to overclocking a computer, it increases your ability to think at the expense of a higher rate of glucose consumption. Care must be taken however, as it’s quite likely that the tulpa temporarily removes psychophysiological inhibitors that keep you from frying your brain in order to do this.

Some members of the tulpaforcing community have reportedly been able to “switch places” with their tulpa, wherein they themselves become the tulpa while their tulpa assumes long-term control of the host’s body. It is currently unknown whether this is related to some kind of dissociative identity disorder or other psychosis, and thus far it has not been replicated. However, such a situation raises ethical questions, specifically whether the host is right to absolve themselves of responsibility while forcing their tulpa to effectively live their life for them. Most of the people who have successfully managed possession have not been able to do this however, as it would seem that the host normally remains in control of their sensory inputs during possession.

So there you have it. Possession can be a fun and interesting experience for both a creator and their tulpa, and I would strongly encourage anyone with a finished tulpa to give this a try. You can challenge them to beat your best lap time, get a better high score than you, just give them some computer time, or anything else they’d like to try. But above all, make sure that you can trust them with your body. Start them off with something simple and move up to more advanced tasks. And of course, have fun.

Source: http://articles.tulpa.info/on-possession/

Oguigi & Koomer Possession Starter Guide

Co-authors/editors: -Chupi -Waffles -Linkzelda

Disclaimer: Hello, my name is Oguigi, and I am Koomer’s tulpa. This guide describes my way of doing possession. Please be considerate of you and your tulpa’s safety, and never overwork yourself or your tulpa.

Be patient and train in a safe and private area, and please acknowledge that the advice I give may not apply to everyone. The mind is an abstract place and there is no single way to do things. This guide is somewhat experimental, but Koomer and I hope that this method will help those who are struggling to achieve possession.

Koomer (host): Possession is a very useful skill that allows your tulpa to influence the physical world directly, by moving and controlling your body. It can also be fun. Tulpae can play games with you, learn to speak with your body, as well as type and write. This is a great way of giving them a portal to the outside world. The following is written by my tulpa, Oguigi. She will explain and give details and helpful tips on possession.

(To hosts: Before you start possession, I strongly recommend that your tulpa be able to communicate with you reliably.)

Because of the nature of possession, be sure to read this guide with your tulpa.

Oguigi (tulpa): What I am about to write is aimed at tulpae, because we are the ones primarily responsible for whether possession works or not. The host’s role is to relax their body and let us attempt to assume control over it; to coach us on how to move each body part; and to encourage us to try our best.

The first thing you need to be able to do is have some kind of awareness of your host’s body. It’s very important that you experience what they see, hear, feel, taste, etc. as they do. You need to relax yourself and tune out your own surroundings, then focus on your host’s body.

Make sure your host knows what you’re doing so they can relax their body and not move. Focus on a simple part of the body like the index finger. Assume that body part is now yours, and try to gain awareness of this body part. (Note: This sometimes makes me feel a little tingling or numbness in the part the tulpa is focusing on. -Chupi)

When you are focused try to move it, imagining that you are doing so. If this is your very first time, the body might reject your commands to make it move. This is normal. Even on your first try it might be possible for the index finger to move a couple millimeters in the direction you want.

Your host may notice that the finger “clicks” this is pretty much the smallest about of muscle movement possible. If the host detects these movements, please make sure that he/she tells you, and knows that these movements came from you.

Most hosts can only give up a small fraction of their day for this. You can still train possession, even when you’re not controlling your host’s body. We tulpae come in all shapes and forms, but for training possession while not using the physical body you will want to assume a temporary form that is similar to your host’s body. Anything that’s “human/humanoid” is good enough.

For some being in a humanoid body might be strange at first, but the key is to get used to it. The brain has some magical ways of making things work. The way you move the toes, fingers, arms, and legs in your new humanoid body will be almost identical to the way you would try to move your host’s body during possession. (If you already have a human form, that’s great. All you need to do is keep possession in mind when ever you’re moving any part of your body.)

Keep training and moving around in your humanoid body, with the goal of possession in mind. Training usually takes many hours so please be patient. You should always have a set time to train possession with your host, and should attempt this at least once a day. If possible you should set it at the same time each day, to gauge your progress on a daily basis, which is very helpful. I strongly discourage using random times, random days, or when you feel like it.

Some extra tips:

If you have a decent awareness of your host’s body, whenever he/she moves throughout the day, pay close attention to the way the body moves.

When you are learning some of the more advanced things like walking, you must remember that the physical body does a lot of things automatically. This includes balance, so don’t be afraid to walk with the host’s body. If you’re worried about falling, then train in a grassy or otherwise soft area.

Everything is a team effort. Hosts, if you cannot do possession it’s not your fault. Your tulpa plays the most important role, and all you can do is point him or her in the right direction. Tulpae, hopefully this guide will kickstart your efforts to get possession working, but everyone is different. Some host bodies are very agreeable to our will, while others might be very stubborn. Some tulpae will work on possession all day long, while others will put it as a side project. All of these variables will affect how quickly full-body possession can be achieved.

Trouble shooting & Guide clarification:

This is only to add on to the main guide, and is not in any way a replacement. Always read the main guide first.

Make sure that all of your tulpa’s attention is on the body; he/she must fully tune out the wonderland/mind/imposed environment and shift their focus to the body. You can have your tulpa focus on the body’s senses such as hearing, taste, and most importantly sight. If you are sitting down on a chair make sure your tulpa gets that same feedback: he/she should feel the chair underneath the body.

Your tulpa needs to change his/her perspective: they are not watching the body anymore, they are the body. Your tulpa need to assume the body is theirs, just like how they have a sense of ownership of their wonderland bodies. Move your arm around a bit yourself. From your tulpa’s perspective the body should feel like it’s moving on its own. If you can talk to your tulpa then try to confirm this, otherwise you can skip this step.

Now rest your dominant hand on your lap or on your desk or whatever else you prefer. Tell your tulpa that the hand is theirs and it’s a part of their being. Ask him/her to try to move the index finger, and they will move this finger like it belongs to them. That means no ‘thinking’ about moving it, they will move this finger in the same nature as they will move their wonderland bodies, by direct command - just like how a host will move their body. Even if the body don’t move at first, just keep pressing on. Once your tulpa gets past that initial resistance of moving any part of the body, it will become much easier to maintain that control.

As for the host, they need to try their best not to interfere. After your tulpa has moved the finger, don’t try to take back control or move it under your will in any way. Doing this reinforces all of the resistance that tulpa had to get through in order to gain control of the part in the first place.

Thank you for reading this guide. Please try my methods and see if it works for you, and report back your results. Don’t hesitate to provide any feedback on this guide you might have.

If you are struggling then please state your problem in this thread. I can then provide some extra assistance for your case.

-Oguigi

Guide originally found here.

Parallel Processing and Switching

A tulpa guide by BlackStatic and Kaigan Kurone

Introduction

Hi, everyone. My name is Ayla “BlackStatic” Kurone, the host and creator of my tulpa Kaigan Kurone. While I’m new to the names tulpaforcing, possession, imposition, wonderlands etcetera, I have managed to unintentionally create Kai about six to seven years ago and form a completely sentient thought form whom happily shares his life experiences with me. Since discovering tulpa.info, I have created three more tulpae; Liana, Vincent and Spencer. However, this guide will focus on the experiences of Kaigan and I.

Kaigan and I have shared conciousness through the use of Parallel Processing, which I have briefly covered in The Tulpa.info community knowledge bin on Google Docs. However, the method we will focus on here is Switching what happens during a switch, how it affects the host, and how to do a personality switch while trusting your tulpa not to make you do anything stupid during the process (Kai and I have had our slip ups from time to time, haha.)

What is Switching?

“In the general sense, switching is kind of like being possessed or having an out of body experience the host and the tulpa”switch places" so to speak, with the tulpa being able to control the body while the host watches from the sidelines. In Parallel, you and the host are both concious and aware of what’s going on at the same time."

Kaigan Kurone

What Does Switching Feel Like?

Following on from what Kaigan said, being switched feels a little like lucid dreaming, from a host sense. You’re not quite “there” and, like in a dream, some of your senses are either dulled or heightened. My sense of touch usually becomes fuzzy, with my eyesight or sense of hearing making up for inability to smell. Anyone who has had experience with dopamines or marijuana highs will know this sensation. Sometimes, during a switch or parallel processing, Kaigan will cause me to sneeze uncontrollably as he tries to work out how to control my physical body.

In Parallel Processing, the effects on your subconscious and mind’s eye share similarities to Personality Switching. The mind of the host begins to see and experience the world in the same way a tulpa would, watching the world from the background while the tulpa’s thoughts, actions and sentience are the body’s current priority. The host will feel like the body belongs to the tulpa rather than themselves, and this can be an unsettling situation at first being able to hear your tulpa’s thoughts as if they were your own, and having to communicate to your tulpa as the minority entity. But with time and practice, the ability to switch conciousness between you and your tulpa will eventually become second nature.

Trust, Focus and Sense

Truse

“When you first decide to create a tulpa, you have to trust them and they have to trust you. You guys are gonna become friends for life, or mortal enemies, depending on how you trust each other. Remember this guys; TULPA MEANS TRUST.”

Kaigan

You also have to trust yourself. You might not think anything is happening at first, or that it’s all a waste of time. Without trust, the confidence required to achieve switching flies out the window. Things will be difficult at first, as this act of viewing the world from outside of your body can be a strange new experience. Not everyone can achieve this on their first try, so persistence is necessary for best results.

Focus

Any form of mental training, be it meditation or simply learning a new language, involves focusing your attention for long periods of time. This is why we suggest that when first practising switching, it is a good idea to start in a quiet environment with minimal distraction, and at a time when you are less likely to lose concentration e.g. sleep deprived, thinking about that overdue homework etc. Some people may prefer to work with music or binaural tones playing to avoid distraction, but Kaigan and I find that music or outside noises will more than often interfere with our switching.

Sense

Focus and Sense go hand in hand. Your ability to sense your own thought patterns and when you experience new or unusual emotions is a vital part to understanding switching and parallel processing; the way you or your tulpa reacts to a certain emotion or event can be different depending on their personality or view of their (your) environment. Sense is a common part of tulpaforcing in general, as it allows for the host to perceive and observe their tulpa as it interacts with them. The stronger and more unique these reactions can be, the more sentient and independent your tulpa is. If you’re beginning to doubt your senses, or if something begins to feel uncomfortable, remember that you and your tulpa have to trust one another and communicate your fears and doubts else anything feels wrong.

The Process of Switching

Once you have understood the concepts of Trust, Focus and Sense, you can apply them to the actual switch itself. Find a time and place where you can sit comfortably so that you are unlikely to be disturbed or distracted. It is generally a good idea to be sitting up with your back straight; if you choose to lie down when switching you may end up falling asleep. Like mentioned in the Focus step, music can either help or interfere with your ability to stay awake during general tulpaforcing.

Try to imagine your thoughts and emotions like bubbles or smoke. You can do this via the wonderland or simply through reminding yourself periodically. Keep yourself aware of every thought your mind has; however, don’t try to follow that thought or get stuck chasing that one bubble! This leads to distraction! Remember that you want to keep your mind clear and that your thoughts should drift, just like bubbles. That way, when your tulpa tries to communicate with you, your sense of their mindvoice or actions will be easier to notice.

Kai: Some advice for the tulpa now while they are detached from their thought bubbles, try to narrate your own thoughts to your host. Is it cold in the room? Are you hungry for chocolate covered nachos? Can you try to move your host’s hand or get them to sneeze spontaneously? Practice some possession while your host is watching these bubbles, and see if they can begin to recognise any thought processes or behaviours that seem to belong to your sentience rather than theirs. If you and your host can think and sense with the body at the same time, then you’ve managed to achieve parallel processing!

Once your host is content enough, you can communicate with them that you want to try and switch. This may be approached in various ways. One particular way I’ve seen this done is to “knock out” your host, sending them into forced unconciousness while you have control. However, I find this method a little… harsh, at times. If your host is knocked out against their will, then that’s breaching our first step: TRUST. How can your host be sure they can trust you in a switch if you’ve beaten them over the head with a crowbar, so to speak?

For the host, if you are able to send yourself into a meditation-like state when switching this is essentially like training yourself to have an out of body experience. In some sense, you are telling another part of your subconcious mind to take over while “you” are floating off somewhere else, say, the wonderland for example. Wether you want to compare it to astral projection or the symptoms of a bipolar mood swing is up to you the key point here is that your conciousness is “in the background”; detatched from the body, in some “other place” while your tulpa is in control.

Remember those thought bubbles we were talking about? Extend the thought bubbles into sensory bubbles. Any form of touch, taste, smell or sight you are currently experiencing should be treated as yet another bubble, each rising up and leaving your body as you enter the switch. Imagine your tulpa absorbing these bubbles and shaping them into a way of piloting your body, taking in what was originally your own sentience and adapting it into their own.

Kai: for the more creative-minded tulpa, imagine the body as a suit made from these bubbles. When your host has removed this “consciousness suit”, you simply get into it and wear their “skin” as your own. You can even treat it like a mecha, and you’re now the one behind the controls.

The Switch: Before, During and After

One main thing to remember about switching in comparison to parallel processing or full possession is that you will have no control of your body essentially, your tulpa has knocked you out to take over your consciousness. Some hosts will experience the feeling of blacking out or going into a sleep-like state; this can mean you have no recollection of your memories while switched. This is why you have to trust your tulpa beforehand that they won’t do anything stupid while switched.

Kai: You know, like, running in front of passing traffic. Probably a pretty bad idea.

This is why switching in public can have its precautions. It’s recommended that any switching occurs when both the host and tulpa know for a fact that they can trust each other not to take advantage of the physical body while another mind is using it.

Painkillers and medications can also have their effects on switching. Paracetamol, Panadol and other pharmaceutical drugs are, to a degree, mind altering drugs and can affect the thought processes and sensory perception of the brain which can have its effects on switching and tulpaforcing. It is recommended that if anyone is to take a painkiller or any form of drug during switching, please be aware of the consequences and take any side effects into consideration.

Final Notes

With that being said, we bring this guide to a close. Our final notes are to remember the three steps discussed in this guide trust, focus and sense as these apply to all forms of tulpa interaction and serve as grounding rules for any switching or parallel processing you and your tulpa may attempt.

Please also remember that this is not the only guide or method to switching! There are many different ways to approach the tulpa phenomenon and anything that may happen in relation to your thought forms and minds eye; we are only providing what information we know has worked for us, and these methods may or may not work for you.

Thanks guys, and happy tulpaforcing!

Ayla and Kaigan Kurone

http://tulpa.info

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulpa

Your Guide to Going Inside: a Rudimentary Outline of How to Immerse Effectively

Introduction

This guide is a work in progress as of 03/13/2016

This guide aims to organize and expand upon the series of tips I posted in the Other Tips and Articles section to create a somewhat cohesive guide on wonderland/mindscape immersion. People at all levels of experience, whether systems are not, are welcome to try the steps outlined in this post. This post will only cover immersion, not wonderland creation–a guide for that can be found here.

That being said, I do feel as though I should add a few notes on my background: I have been daydreaming all hours of the day for as long as I remember, and have practiced lucid dreaming techniques and meditation on and off since I was a preteen, so what comes easy to me may require more work from a beginner. I have also only just recently made progress in dissociating from the body’s senses, though not nearly enough to write a proper guide on how to leave the body entirely–keep your eyes peeled.

In short, I’m well aware some aspects of this guide may come across like this and will do my best to mitigate that. That said, I do hope some of the approaches and perspectives in this guide will be of help to some.

Presence

By far the most important sense to focus on in my experience hasn’t been sight or sound, but presence. It doesn’t matter how well you can see or hear something, if you don’t feel as though you are present in a certain place, it will still have no more depth than watching a movie on a screen. A good way I’ve found to develop presence is to create a form for myself , as it is much easier to feel present when I have a body of my own than when I’m a disembodied voice.

Another helpful exercise for this is Life is But a Dream–if it’s hard to feel actively present in the mindscape when shifting your focus to it, sometimes it is easier to shift your focus away from the outerworld. It is also helpful to think of the mindscape as you would any other place–not “imaginary”, not “less real”, just another space you occupy, if one with slightly different rules and laws than the other.

Developing a sense of presence, like most aspects of mindscape immersion, is all about tenacity, and different things will work for different people. What worked for me was imagining myself in some sort of room I couldn’t leave, and some others have had success with having their system mates impose them inside or meditating in the mindscape itself. Grounding exercises involving the other senses can be helpful, as well as focusing on the presence of any tulpas/system mates who are in the mindscape with you at the time.

Generally, developing presence can be slow going, but will get stronger the more time you spend in the mindscape.

Audio/Visual

Hearing comes relatively easy to me, and much of my own struggles come not from being unable to hear sounds, but from losing track of them. However, generally, if you’re struggling with hearing different sounds, the same approach that helps your tulpa develop their voice will likely help here: listen to different sound samples you would likely hear in the mindscape, and do your best to recreate them while immersing. Then, when you have a good idea of what the sound is like, pull your attention away and stop consciously trying to generate it. The better you get at doing this, the more immersive the sound will become, even to the point of auditory imposition–though that’s something for another guide.

Losing track of different sounds, or “tuning out” of them can and will happen from time to time, and it’s something the brain tends to do in meatspace as well. One thing that helps, and this goes hand in hand with the treat-the-mindscape-like-any-other-place bit above, is to remember that just because the sound can’t be heard doesn’t mean it is gone, or that it can’t be tuned into again.

Sight works in a similar way as improving sound: if you’re struggling with visualizing something, find as many pictures as you can and do your best to recreate it. Another word of advice is that, early on, when developing visualization, it can be helpful to go from the bottom up: to start with a fuzzy, undetailed image, then slowly sharpen it and fill in more details, just as you would when painting a picture.

Tactility/Scent/Taste

I find that tactility requires a greater sense of presence to truly immerse in. The easiest starting place for tactility in my case is focusing on my in-world body, and how it bends and moves, then expanding my focus outwards to what I’m sitting or standing on. Taste, interestingly, started more as a form of imposition, long before I got a handle on focusing on my mindscape body, before shifting inward. A very strong scent for me, however, is scent–certain smells can hit me like a wall while inside, and I’m still working out how or why that is.

Proprioception/Equilibrioception/Thermoception

I’m still practicing getting a handle on these senses, I will update when I do.

A Note on Meditation and Not Over Thinking

Meditation and relaxation itself can be a very, very helpful skill when it comes to immersing yourself in the mindscape, since with enough practice, you can learn to shift your attention from your meatspace body to your innerworld body in a number of ways. Zen meditation is also a helpful tool for inducing dissociation, described in the next section. In fact, mindscape immersion in general requires you to shift your perspectives to a degree, like when it comes to learning to let go.

In fact, a large amount of immersion involves just that: not only letting go of your meatspace body, but also learning to accept the mindscape as its own place. A big mistake I made early on was trying to stay in conscious control of every little thing when I didn’t need to. These days, the more and more I focus on being there, the more and more the brain fills in the gaps. So relax, have fun, and don’t panic if you experience a few glitches and try not to correct every little thing as it goes wrong–the deeper you learn to immerse, the more readily these things will learn to correct themselves. Besides, it’s also not all on you. Your system mates/tulpas share the mindscape just as you do, and are just as capable of influencing it, so don’t hesitate to ask them for help or advice, since chances are they know more about what it’s like to live in your head than I ever will (of course, I’m always open to questions too).

Dissociation and What it Feels Like

This final section will be short and sweet bonus, and will wrap everything up for now. I’ve dissociated a few times on and off over the years, and I’m only now figuring out how to induce it at will. Keep in mind, this is how I experience it, your mileage may vary.

Have you ever been so tired you started nodding off to the point where you were on the edge of sleep and lost track of your body for a moment before being shocked back into wakefulness by something? Essentially, that is sort of what it feels like in my case: my senses will “fade out”, I will lose track of my sight (will be unable to feel my eyes), hearing, touch, etc. So far, it only lasts for a split second and can’t be controlled. However, unlike when I’m really tired, when I jolt back, the body is wide awake, and so am I.

One noteworthy aspect of it is that I often don’t realize it’s happened until it already has. My current hypothesis is that blacking out completely requires a certain degree of voluntary forgetfulness: forgetting the body, the senses, where you are, what you’re thinking of, etc. As I better figure things out, I’ll update this guide along the way.

For now, go forth and immerse yourselves, and happy forcing.

Malfael’s Guide to Switching

version 1.0 – switchin’ with bacon

Acknowlegdements

I’d like to thank Kronkleberry and Alyson for their input on different switching styles and experiences, and Metallica48423 for being my pre-audience. ALSO NYCTO!!!11oneone

Vocabulary

I like the psychological school of thought, so I see tulpas as a product of the mind. Thus, this guide will follow a psychologically leaned perspective. That’s not to say metaphysical slanted individuals can’t use it. (We all have brains, after all. Psychology still applies to metaphysics, and vice versa.) I’m starting with some vocabulary because it’s important to identify where you are with switching so you can see where your progress deviates from the course I have set. Now, this is only for deviations that harm your progress. Deviation isn’t inherently bad, and if a certain way works for you, then it works.

Switching

Switching, for the purposes of this guide, is based on several things. First of all, switching is recognizing there are at least three parts to the process: you (a) as the one who is currently associated with or “in” the body, the body (b), and the switchee (c) that wishes to associate with the body. Notice the body is neither paired with you or your switchee here. Next, switching is the process of having you (a) dissociate with the body (b) and the switchee (c) associate instead of you. Notice that you and the switchee must switch places, thus the name “switching.”

Association

Association, for the purposes of this guide, is a term based on this guide’s concept of switching. Association is treating you (a) and the body (b) as one, or linked. Basically, it’s feeling things as you through the body.

Dissociation / Disassociation

Although dissociate and disassociate are synonyms in English, the term dissociate is the psychological term used to refer to the state we’re looking for.

“In psychology, the term dissociation describes a wide array of experiences from mild detachment from immediate surroundings to more severe detachment from physical and emotional experience. The major characteristic of all dissociative phenomena involves a detachment from reality, rather than a loss of reality as in psychosis.”

–Wikipedia, on the psychological term Dissociation

For our purposes, dissociation will refer to the detachment (or inability to perceive) the direct results of your body. So, basically, not being able to feel your senses directly. More advanced dissociation would have you not even notice them, but you are still dissociated if you are aware of them but cannot feel them yourself. Imagine this as the difference between seeing pictures of your friend’s birthday, and actually being there to experience it.

Possession / Full Body Possession

Possession is a concept close to the below, confronting. It is based on the idea that the “you” is a host, or the original/prevalent controller of the body. You are still associated with the body, however you do not control the body. Instead you let another less experienced or weaker controller move the body. This is a tulpa concept, whereas confronting is a multiple community concept. Multiples do not assume there is and will always be an original host; thus tend to treat other members of a single-body group, which they call a system, more as equals than the tulpa/host dynamic the tulpa community has. There is a great deal of overlap between possession and confronting, and most of the difference is that the two words come from two different communities.

Cofronting

Cofronting for this guide is based on the same switching model with you (a), the body (b), and the switchee (c). However, with confronting, both you (a) and the switchee (c) associate with the body (b). Neither of you are dissociated. Not to be confused with possession.

The Nature of Switching

Before we get into switching, I’d like to go over the concepts surrounding switching. First of all, switching itself is a manufactured idea. It is the pairing of several concepts, not just a natural thing that happens. That’s why the vocab word for it was written the way it was! Switching, as you may have read, is made up of dissociation and association. These are two separate things. You can associate with something, or you can dissociate, or you can do both (which is switching). Dissociating with the body, for example, would just leave your poor body as a lump of human on the floor. You’d still be breathing, obviously, but it would be like a temporary coma you can get yourself out of at any time. Association, similarly, can be seen in stuff like going to wonderland! When you visit your imaginary landscape, the goal is to put yourself there as if you’re really there really feeling stuff. This is associating with the wonderland. But you don’t have to dissociate with your body to associate with wonderland, and you don’t have to associate with wonderland to dissociate with your body. The more you know, right?

Conceptual Depersonalization

Switching is very conceptual. Like tulpas themselves, it requires you to look inside yourself and see a change that you’re not sure is happening. To help you map out the process, I am using a specific context for viewing yourself. If you read my definition of switching, you saw the condensed version. This goes into more depth, but remember this is just one concept. It’s not “an ultimate truth of life,” just a helpful way to think about things.

Your sense of self is the concept you’ve formed of what “you” are. Notice the quotations. You is a very personal concept, and it can be whatever you want it to be.

Are you your body?

Your gender?

Your hair color?

Your age?

Are you a complex string of DNA replicated throughout your entire system?

Are you your collected thoughts?

Your dreams? Your tulpas?

Are you the collection of your memories?

Are you the columniation of your life events?

Are you your soul?

These are all questions concerned with the definition of “you,” and the answer to them varies according to how you perceive yourself. Whatever your answers are, it is this “you” (a) that must become separate from your body. Which means the first four (or five) questions you should be answering no to. Distance yourself from your physical form, your body (b), and your sense of “you” will not encompass it anymore. One way to do this is to give your body depersonalizing attributes, or to treat it like an object you use instead of
you. This is basically making it out to be a vessel for “you” instead of a part of “you.” To help you understand and practice this concept, I have several exercises you can do to separate you (a) from your body (b) on a conceptual level. Later in this section we’ll also have physical detachment from the body.

Hosts in the host/tulpa relationship usually have years of experience with controlling the body alone without any concept of dissociative feats like possession or switching. When the body moves, the default expectation is that the host did it. Removing the host from the equation will allow the tulpa to
practice association without doubt that the host is still in power. If the switchee doubts they are moving the body, check if the host (a) is dissociated or not.

Exercise: Your Body is a Car

This is an exercise that will help you (a) dissociate from the body (b). You are going to pick a day and pretend your body is a car you drive all day. Simple, but it requires a lot of distancing thought to drive home the idea that you (a) and your body (b) are separate. Here are some things you should consider while driving your body…

You own the body, but it is not you: The body is like your car. You aren’t your car, but you’re still responsible when you get into a car crash. This is because you are controlling your car, just like you control the body.

The body is your vehicle: The body (not your body) is a vehicle for you to get around in. Like a car has roads to drive on, your body has physical things that make up the places it can go. The body has roads too – sidewalks and stairwells. The entire human world is paved to make it so the body can travel places, like a lot of the world is paved with roads to make it so your car can go places.

The body is a machine: The body is made of things like meat and bone and hair. It becomes physically injured. It grows weary and doesn’t work as well, like a rusting machine. Sleep and food are the fuel and lubricant you give the body to make sure it works well for you, but you are not your body.

The body is driven by you: When you want to go somewhere, you must tell the body to move, like you shift your car into gear and drive it. This is an automatic function for you, but like you knew when you were young, it was not always automatic. Today you know how to walk, like someone who has driven a long time knows how to drive, but focus on the mechanisms of walking. Focus on each step, and how you are in control of it. Focus on your breathing, and how you can control that too. Everything you do is you telling the body to do something.

These kinds of concepts applied to the body are made to sever the link you have with it. Eventually you will understand and practice these concepts well enough to know you can pull off to the side of the road and take a step out of your body. You can leave the gridlock and sit for a moment outside of your world. But remember, you do need your car to get around. Taking a break isn’t the same as giving your car away to a friend (your tulpa)!

Exercise: Someone Else

This exercise is made to practice your detachment from your actions. Hosts are used to every motion, thought, and feeling in their body belonging to them. Tulpas are an exercise in giving some of that over to another sense of self

a you that is not you. When you made your tulpa, you learned that some thoughts are alien and not your own. Now you will learn that some actions are the same – not yours.

This is a very involved process and you might want to use timers to remind yourself of the steps. You will pick a time that is at least one hour, but can be as long as a day to several days at a time. You will split your day up into two sections: being mindful of your actions, and depersonalizing them.

Being mindful is simply being aware of what you are doing. Take at least 15 minutes to sit still and just watch yourself think. Do not change your thought, do not judge the things that come to mind, just watch as you think them. After at least 15 minutes, get up and go about your day. If you have homework to do, do it. If you go to school or work, get ready or go. Drive, walk, brush your teeth. Do what you normally do, just watch yourself as you do this. Be aware at all times that you are doing things, like you’re monitoring your own life. Do not change anything. I repeat this because it can be hard to see yourself doing something and not affect it, but this is part of the process. Do exactly as you always do for at least 15 minutes.

After your first 30 minutes of mindfulness, now you get to start depersonalizing. Do not stop being mindful of your actions – the first step was to identify your action. Now you will distance yourself from it. Pretend that the person thinking your thoughts and living your life is not you. Nothing about you has changed, and you should not change anything. You’re only there to watch as things happen around you. Your life plays out like a movie reel, and your thoughts are like the people in the audience commenting on that movie. You are a quiet observer, sitting in your own seat, not saying a word. You’re just here to enjoy a movie about someone that is exactly like you, but not you at all. Do this for at least 30 minutes, and try to work up to longer and longer times.

This can be difficult for some. Awareness of your actions often leads to wanting to fix or change something. When you have your morning coffee or someone shouts at you, your first instinct is to be happy or sad – to act as yourself. Remember this is not you, but someone else doing what you would do. Thus, you cannot change your action, because you are not the one doing it. For the length of this exercise, everything that happens is not you.

Physical Dissociation

Now let’s talk about more physical aspects of dissociation. A good number of people don’t know where to even begin with switching, but everyone can experience physical sensations – hunger or fatigue, something that affects the body. Switching, as described by those who can do it, feels a variety of different ways to different people. Because of this, I will give you examples of a few ways of what switching physically feels like. Keep in mind, switching is not any one of these things or a combination of them. Switching feels LIKE a lot of these exercises. Exactness is not necessary, but if you feel similarly without the aides I’m giving you in this section, then you have probably dissociated.

Exercise: Numbness

Switching often feels numbing both emotionally and physically. One good way to dissociate from your sense of touch is to simply expose yourself to cold. You can dunk your hands in ice water, but if your cold is weather related, you should bring some cold weather gear with you. Obviously this sensation will get uncomfortable after a while, and it may even hurt afterwards. Numbness in low levels is what you’re looking for – if you feel pain while defrosting you’ve probably gone too far. Also remember not to freeze yourself out in the wilderness! You want to feel numb, not like you’re catching pneumonia. Numbness via cold is a good quick method of losing the touch sensation, but there are other ways to experience numbness too. Feeling like your limbs fell asleep is another common switching sensation. Having your arm or leg fall asleep happens when bloodflow is cut off. To do this, simply sit on your own leg, or rest your arm under something heavy but not heavy enough to trap yourself. Again, try not to hurt yourself doing this. Limit numbness exposure to around 30 minutes. If you lose color in your extremities during either of these exercises, you may want to stop.

The goal with the numbness exercise is to expose you to the physical sensations that are close to switching. Occasionally these sensations do not occur, but the presence of them while attempting to switch is a good sign. Note, your switchee (c) should either not feel these, or learn to get used to the body so these effects are less intense for them. When you are switching, you (a) are dissociating, and your switchee (c) is associating.

Exercise: Deafness & Time Loss

Dissociation, in many ways, is the healthy form of a disordered concept. Multiple Personality Disorder patients often experience blackouts in which they are not aware of their body’s presence or the passage of time. Not all switching has this severity of symptoms, and it is possible to switch and never experience loss of time or awareness of the outside world. Switching is only dissociating, not blacking yourself out. However, a good method of proving to yourself that you have switched is to experience induced time gaps and ignorance of the outside world.

In order to accomplish this, and immunize yourself against “snapping” back to association with the body, this exercise is designed to black you out for specific amount of time you choose, while also testing your dissociation in the face of interesting external stimuli. Put on a tv show or soundtrack you’re easily drawn in by. The idea is to listen/watch through the entire span without discerning any fine details. For tv, you would look right at the show and not be able to retain anything that happened during it. This is often difficult for some, and you might want to begin by listening to or watching media that is in a foreign language so it is impossible for you to pick up on what is being said.

The goal would be to maintain a dissociative state in a variety of associating stimuli (like wanting to watch tv), to experience time gaps, and to not retain details of the outer world while switched. This will help focus you inwardly. Note that again, your switchee (c) should be associated with the body and the outside world. They should either not lose time, or experience lesser dissociative symptoms than you.

Association

This section is concerned with conceptual association with the body, whether it is for the host or the tulpa. The last two sections defined the you (a) that would dissociate and is used to associating, and the body (b), which is the vessel for both you and the switchee. This section will define more of the switchee’s (c) role in it. Remember, neither you (a) nor the switchee (c) have all the responsibility in a switch. It is a collaborative effort. You (a), or in the case of tulpas, the host, is usually more associated with the body and more well developed than a tulpa. The host will have a lot of ways to aid the tulpa, but both parties have methods of contributing to create a successful switch. Working together is key.

Note: this section is also useful for hosts who have dissociative symptoms or trouble getting back into the body. It’s not just for tulpas.

Exercise: It’s All You

The switchee (c) is going to pick a day and pretend the body is and always has been theirs. Like with the Your Body is a Car exercise, this is a simple but mindful process that you should practice over longer and longer periods of time. Here are some prompts to help you become in the habit of calling the body yours…

It’s your body: Do not speak or think of the body as “the body” or “my host’s body.” This body is yours. It is who you are, and who you show up to others as. Look at your body, and everything about it is you. It may be a new sensation, but it’s still familiar to you. You remember and know things about your body. You remember what you look like. What DO you look like? Do you have long or short hair? What color is your hair? What body shape do you have? Are you hungry or full right now? Are you tired or energized? Are you male or female? Recite these things about yourself, because this is who you are. Keep them in mind in everything that you do.

You feel your body: You do not feel things from a source outside of yourself; from a host or a physical form. The feeling and sensation comes directly from you. When you sit on a chair, you can feel your spine straightening and tightening to keep you in place. You can feel your clothes on your own skin. You can feel your lungs expanding and contracting as you breathe in and out, naturally. You don’t even need to think about it, everything you do is so naturally you.

You are the source of everything: When you feel emotion, the source is yourself. Your concern whether or not you’re really here experiencing this; whether or not you’re really a part of this body. Your excitement to be physical and alive and seen by others. It’s all coming from you, and it’s making your heart beat just a little faster. That’s you, from within, making your body respond to your emotions effortlessly.

You are the center of experience: The person that left this body to you is still there. They may have looked at you from their perspective at a time, but now you are the ultimate perspective. When your mind thinks, it thinks according to you. You look at your host and your body from your own insight. You are the beginning of thought, and the end of it. When you hear someone else, they are always thinking or talking from an altered state of you, because you are the center and the source of all things in your mind, and you are the ultimate controller of your feeling and your actions both inside and outside the body.

These kinds of concepts applied to the body are made to strengthen your connection firstly to the body, and secondly to yourself as the stronger, more dominant personality within your body. Eventually you will understand and practice these concepts well enough to know your role as the switchee (c) is simply another passenger in the vehicle that is your body. At any time you can take the wheel and drive yourself, because you are every bit as able a driver as who normally drives.

Exercise: Fake it Till you Make it

This is one of the most simple, easy, but consequently slow methods of maintaining a long switch. Basically, the host (a) pretends to the the tulpa (c). Pick a long stretch of time, at least 30 minutes but it would be better if you did it for an hour or longer. Think about how your switchee acts. How they move, how they react, how they feel about things. Now copy that. You might want to make it easy by writing out categories and adding traits to each section.

What physical attributes does your switchee have that would make them move differently than you? Are they taller and heavier than you, so they walk with a large powerful gait? Are they more bouncy? To they smile more? Pick three descriptions of how they physically appear differently than you.

What mental attributes does your switchee have that would make them think differently than you? Are they more considerate of others? More extroverted? Would they, given the time, chat online all day longer than you would? Pick three descriptions here to practice too.

What emotional variations do they have differently? Pick three different attributes where you differ emotionally.

What hobbies to they enjoy more than you? This is self explanatory. Just go do these things in ways your switchee would.

Exercise: You are Your Host

This exercise is made to practice your association with the body’s actions. Switchees (c) are used to things in the body being someone else’s. They may experience sensations from the physical world, but they are not associated with the body itself, and the body is the source of all physical sensation. When you became self-aware, you learned that not all of your actions are yours. You may have learned that nothing relating to the body has anything to do with you, but you know someone close who experiences things for you or instead of you. This perception is naturally dissociative in nature, and if you want to switch, you’re going to have to associate with more things.

You’re going to have to be greedy about what is really “you” and what is the person that’s usually driving you around.

This is a very involved process and you might want to use timers to remind yourself of the steps. You will pick a time that is at least one hour, but can be as long as a day to several days at a time. You will split your day up into two sections: watching your body’s actions, and associating with them.

Take at least 15 minutes to compose yourself and focus intently on every minute detail that the body does. Make sure you look at everything for a time. How is it doing with its needs? Is it fed? Well-rested? Stressed or calm? Does it need to use the bathroom? Is it cold or hot? Next look at how it’s feeling. The body has the limbic system, which is the source for emotional response. That system will be yours soon, but for right now just notice the activity. Is it happy or sad? Mildly annoyed? What feelings can you feel coming from the body? Then look at the mind, which lives in the brain. This is where the essence of you as a mental being lives. What thoughts are going through your head? Are they all yours? Which ones aren’t, and which ones are? Is there anything you have at the back of your head that you’re not focusing on to read these words?

After taking 15-30 minutes to notice everything, start connecting yourself to it. Focus intently on not just watching everything, but affecting it too. If the body feels a little down, make it feel a little better. Like you’re feeling. If you’re hungry, think of something you have in your kitchen then go get it. You may not feel the connection at first – your host might be the one actually getting up for food, but if you keep putting yourself in the place of your host and acting on that, you will begin to form associative bonds with the body that grow stronger. Each time the body does something, always say it’s you. Every time you think of something big or small to make the body move, or make the body feel something, push to have it done. Twitch limbs, make your stomach growl. Pick up a pencil you see on a desk. Every action, no matter what, was something you had a part in. And eventually the one who may or may not be helping you with this will be gone, and you’ll be the only one doing everything. But for the span of at least 30 minutes, no matter what you feel is actually happen, claim everything that happens to the body is your doing.

Exercise: The Control Room

This is a more symbolic idea that you can apply to any one of the above dissociative or associative exercises to help provide more of a clean definition in the switch. It’s very simple. Design a room in your head that looks like it might control something – maybe a spaceship, a plane, or a fighter mech. Whatever you like. It will have large screens to see and many controls to use. Now you simply envision whoever is controlling the body as inside the control room. When practicing the above exercises, have the one controlling the body step out of the room, and the one trying to control the body step in. The more detail into this process, the more it will have a solid, valid place to operate from mentally.

Once the controller of the room is switched, it may help to envision the new controller working the controls while learning to operate the body. If something doesn’t work, like a hand doesn’t flinch when you ask it to, then something is wrong with the control seat. Finding the electrical issue and doing some rewiring could help, or if you find yourself being moved out of the body and your partner moving back in, throw them out again.

Anything that happens can be translated into a symbolism, and finding a symbolic solution will help resolve the kind of conceptual problems encountered in switching.

Astral Projection

By Ness

Astral projection occurs when your consciousness leaves your body. It is also usually called an out of body experience, or OOBE/OBE. Some people experience astral projection naturally, and it’s no big deal, but for the rest of us, we have to work at it. Hopefully, this article will help you with that.

Before we begin, though, I have a few more things to say. Astral projection has proven itself to be fairly tricky. Most people attempt it for months and months without really getting out of the body. Many of these people can feel themselves getting close to leaving, so their hard work is not completely in vain, and yet, they haven’t gotten ALL the way out. This is no big deal. It seems to be normal to have a bit of a struggle with this. The best advice I can give is to practice a lot, at least once a day, more if you can, and if you ever begin to get upset that you can’t do it, just stay calm and continue practicing. You can and will project when you’re ready. Becoming angry and trying to force it won’t help you at all.

You should also know that your body doesn’t die when you leave, or anything weird like that. Your body continues to lie there, basically asleep. It continues to breathe, pump blood, make waste, etc., even though you’re not there.

You also cannot be possessed by something/someone while astral projecting. When you astral project, your consciousness is out of your body, but your soul itself is still there. If your soul left your body when you astral projected, your body would probably die. Your soul stays in place and you are at no greater risk of being possessed/taken over than you are at any other time.

Also, you should try to be in a certain mind-set when you practice. It’s hard to describe, but it’s basically a half awake/half asleep mode. You want to be awake enough so that you can lay down and not fall asleep immediately, but you also don’t want to be totally wired, or else you won’t be able to relax. You don’t have to be like this, but in my experience, along with several other people, it helps a lot.

With ALL that being said, we can finally begin!

First of all, you need to be comfortable. You may sit or lay down, whichever you prefer, but make sure you’re comfortable. Make sure that you can be completely relaxed in your chosen position, and it takes you absolutely no effort. You also need to be comfortable in your clothes. If you are not, change. You can’t have any distractions while trying to astral project, or you’ll probably fail.

Once you’re completely comfortable, close your eyes and relax. Make sure that for this, you are ABSOLUTELY, ONE HUNDRED PERCENT relaxed. When you first sit or lay down, you may feel relaxed already, but you should do a thorough check of your entire body before continuing. Check each part of your body, even the small parts, such as your fingers, toes and especially your face. I cannot stress the face area enough. Honestly, I never noticed how tense my face was. When I laid down to go to sleep at night, I felt completely relaxed, but once I started practicing astral projection and actually paid attention to relaxing my face, I noticed that it had been slightly tensed all along.

To relax completely, try flexing each body part individually, then relaxing it. Repeat this a few times with each body part, then move onto the next part. Eventually, when you’re completely done, your entire body should feel slightly numb and heavier than usual.

Once you’re completely relaxed, visualize yourself leaving your body. You can visualize yourself gently floating out of your body, or you can visualize yourself jerking to the side and rolling out of your body. You can use any visualization that you want, so feel free to experiment. While visualizing yourself leaving your body, you should eventually begin to enter the vibrational stage. You enter the vibrational stage when you’re on your way out of your body. It varies from person to person, but you will most likely feel as if you’re either shaking or swaying. You may also hear or see things. No matter what happens, remember to stay calm and focused on leaving your body. If you pay attention to how exciting these feelings are, you will lose focus on leaving your body and you’ll most likely have to start over from the beginning. So, stay focused. Ignore anything you feel, hear, see, etc. Stay one hundred percent focused on astral projecting.

Once you make your way through the vibrational stage, the feelings and/or noises and/or visions should begin to gently fade away, and you should begin to feel as if you’re actually out of your body. In my experiences, I felt very light and slightly cooler. Continue to focus on astral projecting, although now, visualize yourself leaving your body completely.

Before we continue, I would like to take this chance to warn you about the popping. That probably sounds scary, but it’s actually nothing at all. It is NOT dangerous, fatal, painful, etc. It’s just an extremely loud pop that I heard one time when I left my body. I was lying there, perfectly relaxed, far into the vibrational stage, and then the vibrations began to fade. I was happy about getting so far, but I remained focused on leaving my body. I visualized myself floating straight up and out. Just as I felt myself leave my body completely… POP! Like a shotgun going off in my ear. Right in my ear. Right in my right ear, actually. It didn’t hurt at all, like a normal incredibly loud sound does, but it startled me so badly that I actually physically jumped, and all that progress I had made that night was suddenly gone. Needless to say, I was pretty angry, so I just rolled over and went to sleep. So, just consider this a warning: there may be a very loud noise when you finally leave your body. Just try your hardest not to be startled by it. Ignore it completely if you can. Let’s continue, now.

Once out of their body, some people visualize their eyes opening, and others just will them to open. Others’ eyes open automatically. Once you’re out of your body, if your eyes are still closed, just change your focus to opening your eyes. They should, one way or another, open, and you should get some kind of view. Most people describe it as being very vivid, and, in some cases, a little blurry.

Shortly after getting out and looking around, most people feel as if they’re being pulled back into their bodies, and they soon wake up. If you get out and then get sucked right back into your body, don’t be discouraged. Be happy with yourself for achieving your goal, and try again soon.

Once you can get out of your body and stay there for a little while, start to focus on small movements, such as bending your arms or legs, or maybe even just looking around. Start out small and easy, and work your way up to moving around the room. Most people describe the movement as a “I’ll just float over here, now” kind of movement, so take your time learning it. Make sure you’ve got it down completely before you try to go out on an adventure of some sort.

When you’re finally done astral projecting and you want to return to your body, you can try one of several methods to return. You can actually go back to your body, lay down on yourself and visualize yourself sinking back in, or you could just visualize yourself being sucked back in from wherever you are. You can also just focus on waking up. It’s up to you.

Now, if for some strange reason, you can’t get back into your body, you’ll probably begin to panic, and once you become upset enough, you should wake up automatically, as if you were having a bad dream or something. If, by some chance, you are incredibly unlucky and even panicking isn’t enough to make you wake up, just wait it out. As you astral project, your physical body is basically asleep, so if someone kicks down your door to see what you’re doing, you’ll probably stop astral projecting and wake up. Also, if your body needs to go to the bathroom, the urge will get stronger and stronger until you finally wake up. Don’t worry, though; I’ve never heard of anyone not being able to reenter their body. You’ll get back in, one way or another.

When you’ve finally gotten out of your body several times and you can keep yourself out for a good amount of time, go have fun. Go see what your friends are doing. Try flying way up into outer space, or diving way down to the bottom of the ocean. Practice some Psionics while astral projecting. Be creative and have fun!

Well, there you have it. Practice hard and often, and while practicing, remember to stay calm and relaxed the ENTIRE time. Doing that, you shouldn’t have too much trouble with this.

Good luck!

Selfawarebot’s switching guide

So, In light of our recent success at switching, Storm and I are making a guide for switching. Essentially how we did it was that I relaxed until I got to just the edge of sleep, and then Storm took over. Your tulpa needs to be able to possess, full body possession is best; they also need to be able to remain active without you directly paying attention to them. In our experience, the tulpa does the most work here, but the host has an important role too. Please note that this is how we do it, and that Your Mileage Might Vary.

Relax, get comfortable, turn off the lights if you have to. You don’t need to actually sleep, but you do need to get relaxed enough to where you can drift off. Mostly what needs to happen is that the host needs to “get out of the way”, so to speak.

Eventually, you will get to a point where you don’t feel like moving, or possibly even thinking; this is where Storm steps in, and I drift off.
It’s very much like when you fall alseep infront of a movie or tv, you stop paying attention for a while before you actually fall asleep.

“For the tulpas: I don’t know exactly how I do it, but it’s just like possessing the body. I just kinda take control, and Poof done. I just kinda took control, and he never took it back.”

Now for the hosts: you need to relax, and just let them take over. I found that even when she was in control, I was still somewhat aware of what was going on. Just let it all go by, give it no attention.

Have fun! Post a reply if it worked for you, we’d love to hear your stories!

Thanks to TheOtherTulpa and [Amir] for sharing their experiences and making this a little less one-sided to start.

N.B.: I will edit this for typos and more info that comes along, so don’t hesitate to share what worked for you.

Found here

So you wanna switch? Do you, really? Might be able to help that.

Author’s Introduction

I am Seven, one of a system of several. My system has DID origins, and we’ve learned to function not by repressing each other, but by accepting each other as equals and working together. For the concerned, this guide won’t cause you to become DID, it simply summarizes some of what I’ve learned myself in ways that help tulpas who are willing to look past and beyond the limitations placed on them by so many others. I know it works for myself from firsthand experience, as my tulpas are quite capable in their own right.

A friend with tulpas wanted to learn to switch, and we shared what we’ve come to know about how things work, and it did wonders for them. Several other tulpamancers have read this, and it’s helped them out as well. Perhaps it’ll help you realize, the thing holding you back most are limitations you place upon yourselves.

That said, let us begin, shall we?

State of the Tulpa

This is the first bit I firmly believe most have wrong. You spent time forcing, they became active, you both talked about switching. If you’re to this point, first thing holding people back is preconceived notions and perceived limitations. We have had similar results with both of our tulpas, and know that most of what people say they can or cannot do falls in line with what they are told they can or cannot do. If you ignore all that, they can do a whole lot more than you think they can.

People talk about the required forcing, tulpas weakening if you don’t strengthening if you do, fading, and other rubbish with tulpas. Why rubbish? It is. Once they exist, their existence is as much, if not more, on them than the host. Our Kara, when she became who she is, we wanted her to fade. She got stubborn, and only calmed down once we accepted her. Many say you need to maintenance force, and I firmly believe that’s only true if they believe it to be true. Neither of our tulpas believe it, we don’t force them, and they are as much of us as the rest with no signs of going away. Both are well over a year old, and haven’t had any “focus time” between then and now.

So first step is breaking free of the notions and limitations and them realizing they have control over their own destiny and have every right as you to exist. If the tulpa thinks of themselves as the lesser being, come back when you rectify that.

Losing Control

You want to switch? You’re the host? You have the easy job. Let go. That’s all. You know what’s going to stop you? I can tell you. Trust. Ever see that trust exercise where you cross your arms, and fall back into your partner’s hands? Trade hands with mind. You simply let go and let yourself relax and fall back into your own mind.

Want some tips to get started if you’re having problems? Don’t tweak out on caffeine before you begin trying. Avoid the sugar. Put on some relaxing music, and I don’t mean 300bpm techno. Your first switching experiences will likely be with you still partly there, so don’t expect to drop completely out before they take control, you just need to relax enough they can. It is a lot easier than it sounds. Once you repeat it a few times, and as they get better and better control, you’ll learn how it feels and be able to fall farther and farther out. You aren’t going to be going ‘fully inside’ immediately, get that out of your head. It’ll happen, in increasing amounts as you get better at it.

To expand on this just a little bit, and make it absolutely clear.. some think it requires total dissociation from the body to achieve switching. Whoever told you that probably doesn’t know how to switch, or you’re reading a guide by someone who doesn’t do it. You can switch perfectly fine into a backseat role by simply relaxing. You aren’t entirely dissociated, you are still there, but so are they. No need to get entirely out, just relax and let them control. Entirely out will come with time.

So step two is simply learning to relax. You’ll get better at it until you’re fully dissociated, but just start with relaxing.

Taking Control

This one is for the tulpa. You have the hard job. Odds are, your host has drilled into you that they must force you to exist or you’ll stop. That you must go through months or years of rigorous training to be able to switch. That you must be given permission, forced enough, or yada yada yada. Screw all that, it’s a lie.

Do you exist now? If the answer is yes, from our experiences, and from your answer, that means you exist. Your host would say they exist. Puts you on a pretty equal playing field. The only one that matters anyway. All those things that others say limit you, or you must do before, or whatever else? Toss them out the window. The only two factors that matter before being able to switch are: do you want to switch in, and does the host want to switch out. That is all. There are no other limitations.

Do note, it really only takes one of those to cause things to happen. If they want to switch out and you don’t want to switch in, the body might end up grasping at straws and forcing it to happen for you. Flip side, if you decide you want to, and they don’t, things can get a bit blendy.

Really though, it just comes down to a matter of doing. Not wanting to do, not thinking about doing, nothing about the lead up. That is where most get it wrong. There is no need for lead up to the act of taking control. You just need to take control. If you want to switch and host wants to switch then they just need to relax and you need to step up to the plate and do something. Most people think you have to be forced into front by the host, this is the fallacy.

You both getting ready to try? They not relaxing? Tell them to. Boss your host around. You need to realize, if you can’t make a demand of your host and tell your host what to do to help the process in any way that benefits you taking control, then you’re not taking control, and will find taking control of the body nearly impossible. See a pattern there? Take control!

So step three is realizing all it takes is taking control and not waiting to be allowed to do so, and not waiting for them to put you in control.

Baby Steps

The flesh can be weird. At first, your experiences will likely be short lived as the host panics. Adrenaline and other hormones affect things a bit, as you are sharing one fleshy, human body. Don’t worry, you all will move past that as you both learn your roles better during switching.

Keep at it a while and it will become second nature to be able to tell your host you want to take a few hours in the evening to talk to your friends, or want to schedule a part time job three nights a week for yourself, or whatever it is you decide you want to do with your portion of life. Why do I say your portion of life?

Step four is accepting you are you and exist along side your host and do not rely on them. Work up to the ability to lead your life during your time.

The Actual Process

What? What are you expecting here? You already know it by now if you’ve been reading along. There isn’t magic to it. You just need to go and do it and stop telling yourselves it needs to be worked up to and there’s a long drawn out step by step process. There really isn’t. Host relax, tulpa take control, and that’s about it. Nothing more, nothing less. It’ll get more defined and focused and you’ll be able to hold longer with practice.

Some Final Words

Whoever the tulpa is just needs to realize, once they exist, they no longer rely on the host for sustenance or permission for anything. The host created them, and in doing so, instilled in them every right to exist as they, themself has. In this realization, they are no longer a construct, but a being on equal footing to the host. If the tulpa considers themself only a lesser being created by and for their host, you aren’t going to get very far. The host will continue overriding everything. A tulpa has every right as their host to be there. They are inherently equals.

You both have as much right to life as the other. Once you both truly, deeply understand this, you will both be able to share life and the fleshy body you both inhabit. Do not let others tell you what your limitations are or what you can or cannot do. That is entirely up to you. Once you do learn to share and share alike, then do make sure you make time for each other to both enjoy what parts of life you enjoy most. You have a shared life experience, and both of you will need to learn to work out a schedule for who gets to do what in daily life now.

Additional Note

You may notice, once the process starts, the host can snatch back the body easily and quickly even when they do not want to. As reckless as we have been and offering control around and ignoring rules has still shown one single rule to be true. However it is not limited to just switching, but all of life. Whoever spends the most time in the body will be the most practiced with it, and generally win battles over who gets it. Can be a nuisance when you first get started, but as you both share time more and more, you will find yourselfs both practiced and on more equal footing. To go a step farther on that, if the host does let the tulpa take the majority if the time, they may find the tables turned and themself finding it difficult to get and maintain control. It’s important to maintain a balance.

-Seven and Aegis

Independence

By Aarix

First off this is a guide and should be treated as such, take all the information with a grain of salt, following this step-by-step is not mandatory and its encouraged to apply your own tactics to this information that better suits you as an individual.

This guide is mainly for tulpas who have a clear mind voice, the main thing to get across is to help you and your tulpa become independent from each other. Let’s first elaborate what I mean when I say a tulpas “independence” since it’s not any real official meaning and is abstract, I’m referring to your tulpas ability to do more thinking and acting on his or her own without the absolute dependence of your concentration and focus.

All the advice I’ll give is of my own personal experience, if you don’t like it, simply move on!

Now, as many would tell you, their independence comes overtime, to simply go with the flow and continue on with talking to them and forcing, and that’s perfectly alright. But I believe there is a little bit more you can do to possibly help. The key here is to constantly keep them in your focus habitually, kind of like an emulated feeling of your tulpa being independent. Though some would argue that is basically how a tulpa becomes independent. Let me just get on with it.

This is very common for early tulpas and tulpamancers even with mind voices, sure they can talk and do whatever but if you’re not paying attention to them, they are unable to get to you as often as you like. If some are lucky, hosts get the occasional “alien response” but for the most part, if a tulpa wanted your attention, they had to wait for you to acknowledge them.

I imagine a window between us, with her on one side and me on the other, when I give her attention, it opens and she is around. But when my focus is off from her when I do practically anything, than it is shut and she is unable to do anything in general, let alone with me. But when they’re independent they should be able to leave it open.

This used to be a crisis with me thought it took many, many months; my tulpa is around pretty much all the time unless I’m immensely busy and even then she is able to spectate a lot easier than before. I got so determined that I decided to obsess over keeping her in the front of my attention. I made it an absolute must to remember she’s around. Every waking moment to visualize her in my peripherals, and always read what she is doing in my brain, and occasionally chit-chat, I would do that every waking moment, but conversations between us can only go so far. But still, the tiniest thing would make me forget about her for long times and I was angry at myself for it. So a few tricks I tried were the following.

Try to associate stuff you see all of the time with your tulpa, say your tulpa likes sandwiches, well assassinate them with a loaf of bread and every time you walk past your kitchen and see bread, you’re reminded of your tulpa. If they love racing, associate them with moving cars, just do as much as you can, you need to consistently bring them up, it takes a lot of work and practice but over time it builds to form a habit than it becomes easier and easier to work on.

This is a good way to kill 2 birds with one stone if you do reality checks in attempts to obtain lucidity, get something like a watch or a wristband that would remind you of them, and set a reminder to check, like every half an hour you hear a beep on your phone or anything, remember when you forgot about your tulpa for a second and try to keep them in the front of your attention while you do other things. It takes a lot of mental work and practice to keep it consistent enough but if you need a reminder every 15 minutes, 30 minutes, an hour, even 5-10 minutes if you really need to work on it and that’s perfectly acceptable.

Through it all, you need to keep it up, and tell your tulpa to make the best attempt they can, after a while, ask them what they were doing if you forgot about them for a second.

Another thing I used to do is, when I’m driving, have your tulpa sing the songs that are on the radio, takes less energy that hearing your tulpa talk and it’s a good way to multitask, though I recommend you do this if you can handle listening to your tulpa sing while at the same time focusing on the road, it helped me though.

I’ve seen references say that having your tulpa count while you do whatever is a decent approach, personally I see this better suited to being a test of how well you can process your tulpa parallel to yourself. If they count and it’s distracting your mind and thoughts, as if theirs and your thoughs are tangling up, then you need to work at it a little more.

When I did this, my tulpa was able to count to 1250 while I worked just fine, and I was even able to listen to instructions, with only a few things she lost count.

Another thing is to take into consideration is they’re “thought forms” a.k.a, your own thoughts constructed productively. You know what else is of your own thoughts? Day dreams! Ever been so hypnotized inside of one of your own daydreams that you mumble the dialogue of it out loud or anything relating to that? That trance is probably the most easier and productive aspect to work on connecting to your tulpa passively. I like to consider it a hybrid between the two. Try to immerse your tulpa in a daydream state but instead of watching it mindlessly similar to hypnagogic, have just enough consciousness to talk to them like that. You may be working slightly less productively at work but if you practice this well enough, you should be talking to your tulpa more and more as the days and the weeks go by. Anyway, that’s about all I have, hope it helped, if not, well at least you have information!

Guide found here.

Bin’s Vocalization Guide

I notice no one talks much about this while having a problem about it. Usually people complain about their non-vocal sentient tulpa just hardly managing to talk if at all but don’t know what to do.

So, if your tulpa is trying to talk, or can’t really do it, I found a helpful method for getting them to a point where they can start figuring out how to talk.

First, if your tulpa has ever talked, even just once, figure out what their “mindvoice” sounded like. Now, get your tulpa in your wonderland, and tell them what you’re going to do. You’re going to use their mindvoice to say a sentence, and then the tulpa can either try to say it with you at the same time, or you can say one half and they say the other. It should be a simple sentence such as “the rain in spain stays mainly on the plain”. Make sure to tell them what sentence you’re going to practice on of course.

If they don’t have a mindvoice, you can either wait until they try to talk or just use whatever voice you want them to use, I imagine they would pick it up anyway.

I did this after my tulpa was just barely able to get a single word out, and in just one night we got to a point where she could make whole sentences. While she wasn’t too good at talking, we got to a point where it was up to her to practice, so I didn’t need to work on it anymore.

Guide found here.

Voice

thought ping-pong

The idea is to have Lyra say something to me, then I examine the thought/mindvoice/whatever from her and send it back to her. I tell her how it sounded to me, sometimes along with advice like “try to speak louder”, “a little higher” or “speak harder”. (“Speak harder” is something Yolk advised me to ask her to do. I don’t really understand how one speaks harder, but Lyra apparently did and it worked.) Then she tries to say the same thing again while following what I asked her to change. I examine that and send it back along with how I think it differs from the last one. Things like “that was better, can you do a little louder still?”, “that made it all quiet again”, or “it’s clearer now but sounds squeaky and silly”.

Yolk advised me to do this during the day, not just in tulpaforcing sessions. She says that hosts talk in something closer to tulpish when forcing. (“Tulpish” is raw thoughts, which sometimes get improperly decoded into that gibberish speech that’s often heard from young tulpae.) It also makes sense to do it during the day because you want to hear the tulpa during regular life, not just when forcing.

This works by giving her some idea of exactly how her speech is being perceived, along with immediate feedback on what I would like her to do differently. The night Yolk stepped me through doing this, I was able to get clear enough thoughts from Lyra for her to say a couple things to Yolk. This is also useful to do if I see that I’ll be needing to get answers from her soon. For instance, a few times I’ve taken her to dinner at a mall food court or something; I usually choose what we eat, then we have ice cream or something, which she chooses. Before going for the ice cream, I test how well I can hear her and do this thought ping-pong thing until it’s good enough.

Possession

don’t relax and let go

The usual possession method is to thoroughly relax and try to let go of my control of the body, and then have Lyra try to cause movements. So far, we only have slow, weak, jerky hand movement from doing that. I suspect I’m doing something wrong if I try to control my hand when doing this without grabbing back control and unrelaxing, I get exactly the same cruddy control that Lyra does. This makes me think that I’m blocking the signals after the last point where she can insert her movements.

What Lemonlemon did with Yolk is to not relax or let go at all. He created a pair of gloves in his wonderland and associated their movement with his hands’ movement. That is, he moved his hands and imagined the gloves moving in sync with them. After he got this pretty well associated, he gave Yolk the gloves. He still had to watch her move and consciously make the movements himself at first, and it felt like just him moving his own hands. Over time it became more and more automatic and he felt non-ownership of the hands when she controlled them. Having gotten hands working using the gloves, Yolk was able to manage legs on her own.

I’ve pretty much settled on using a lightweight helmet with a small video screen in it, and trying to declare that whatever imaginary body is wearing it controls the physical body. I decided on this rather than gloves so that it applies to the whole body instead of only the hands. The idea is that I’ll put it on my own wonderland body and go to a void. I’ll imagine moving that while moving the physical body, to associate the two.

I’ve done a little of this already. When I focus on my imaginary body and move the physical body to match what I do with it, it makes my hands feel a little tingly and less like they’re mine. When I sync hand movements with what Lyra does, I get a similar but smaller effect because I’m watching her and trying to move when she moves. It’s one step further for the information to travel (Lyra conscious > Lyra body > my wonderland vision > body; instead of my consciousness > my wonderland body > body), so more separation and more lag. Currently if I stop consciously moving my hand, Lyra either can’t move it at all, or slowly and clumsily as with the old method. Still, what we have working right now feels like shared control. I’m confident that with practice I can ease off my control and let her do it entirely herself, with no conscious interaction from me.

Note: I know that “no conscious interaction from me” is possible with this method. I was just chatting with Yolk while Lemonlemon was sleeping. She was there but typing increasingly derpily as she got sleepy as well.

EDIT: I’m now working with a somewhat different and more direct Yolk-based method. I relax some, and let a tulpa send faint urges that I act on. This does more or less the same thing, but with less complicated visualization and associating movement with objects. As before, the tulpa’s control becomes more direct with time.

Oguigi and Koomer also wrote a possession guide that’s closer to the method I had been using before. Their guide is written from the tulpa’s standpoint, which makes it more likely to have an effect than simply relaxing and telling your tulpa to have at it. There’s also a possession-and-switching idea dump I’ve been updating since May when, it possession was highly experimental.

Imposition

live snapshot

Yolk describes a separate wonderland that the mind uses to track a 3D model of the room around you. To be imposed, she puts herself in this place, adding herself to his internal map of his environment. She can also force objects in this place to impose those. When there, Lemonlemon can tell where she is in the room, and see her some of the time with varying levels of clarity. She says this is one of multiple wonderlands, which are 3D spaces, so she describes traveling between them as moving through the 4th dimension.

Her recommendation to me is that I describe this place to Lyra and try to have her find it. Then she should be able to place herself there and help with imposition. I haven’t done anything on this yet.

Counting Games

By Gryphon Flight

Due to a while’s struggle with having my own tulpa think separately from myself, we felt the need to come up with ways to help her think for herself. These are methods that can be done both passively and actively, and good for times in which you need to work in short times or when sitting down to force is not an available option.

Method 1

The first is simple and easy. Simply lay out a number of items (preferably between 10-20 of them) before you. These can be cards, dominoes, or any other small item you can find. Ensure that you can see all of them at once while staring directly at the middle of the objects. The objects should be spread out to an extent, preferably not overlapping. It is important not to count how many you are laying out, as this negates the process entirely.

Now that the objects are before you, stare in to the center of them and explain to your tulpa what is going on. Ask them to count the unknown number of objects before you and then give you the number. Do not participate in the counting alongside them, simply stare and clear your mind. If you find yourself unable to clear your mind, occupy it with something simple such as spelling, reciting a poem, or simple math. Leave your mind open enough to hear your tulpa’s response.

Try not to move your eyes from the center in order to allow focus to be given to your tulpa. Rely on them to count and give them a minute or so to do so. After they let you know they are finish or decide that their time is up, ask them how many objects their were and then count them yourself. It is optional to keep track of how close they are to accuracy each time to track growth. With this method, I find that my own tulpa generally gets it right 4/5 times with almost no previous abilities to parallel process.

An alternative to this method is to lay out a random number of objects on one side, then placing a divider beside the objects, and laying out a different number of objects on the other side of the divider. Then , as you count the amount of objects on the left side, you must rely on the tulpa to count the amount of objects on the right side. For more of a challenge, set a time limit of your comfort and gradually attempt to work down to lesser amounts of time to count the objects.

Method 2

This method is better for times in which you don’t have as much time to spare, you’re constantly moving and having to divert your focus, or there are no objects at your disposal. It shares close similarity with the first method.

Look around you for a word, preferably one with several letters, though do not count the letters yourself. If you’re in class, look at the posters, if you’re outside, look at the signs. If there are no words around you, use a random word generator such as this one: http://www.wordgenerator.net/random-word-generator.php

After you have the word, simply ask your tulpa how many letters are in the word and then count them for yourself. The tulpa shouldn’t require as much time to count as they would with the objects in method 1. Ask them to report the number of letters back to you and then count them yourself. This can also turn in to a back and forth game by telling your tulpa a word, having them tell you the amount of letters in it, and then having them tell you a word, and having you tell them the number of letters in it.

If you’re finding it difficult to keep your mind busy as they count the letters in whichever word, you can use the option of giving yourself and your tulpa a word and each of you having to count the number of letters in the word. This allows your tulpa to think for itself while your own mind is busied.

I find this to be more of a basic tip for tulpamancer with tulpas still in the earlier stages. It requires small amounts of vocalization, allowing younger, more quiet tulpae to participate and help their parallel processing skills to grow as well as older tulpas suffering from the same issue. The methods have proved very effective for us, and I hope the same shows with other tulpamancers.

The way in which these tactics assist the tulpa is simple. It forces the mind of the tulpa to work on its own, without any input from yours. Due to your conscious mind being busied with something else, it requires the tulpa to use your subconscious thoughts and to form their own thoughts on what is happening. It is a simple method to build up the parallel processing of the tulpa before they move on to more complicated tests and tricks. By forcing the tulpa to think for themselves when counting, they no longer feed off of the conscious mind.

Guide found here.

The Voice

By michdevano

I keep reading, especially on the IRC that certain users have had trouble getting their tulpa’s voice to sound different from their own. So far its just a wait and see kind of event. Hoping and praying that the voice will start to sound different. I did not do this.

I am going to tell you something that every other guide has told you not to do, ever. That if you were to do what I say then some unholy god/admin from the mighty tulpa overwatchers will smite you. This is not true. I am going to tell you to parrot. That’s right you are going to move your tulpa’s lips like a puppet.

This is not a requirement but I suggest that you fully visualize you’r tulpa before you begin Voxxing. (That is the word for Forcing a voice) If you can fully visualize and render your tulpa before you begin voxxing it will be much easier as you can get down the lip and jaw movements.

In your head you will need to sound out some phrases and stories. It doesnt matter what it is as long as you can remember it and repeat it over and over again. Go ahead and say this phrase to your tulpa and have him/her repeat it. Here is the tricky part. Imagine the voice you want your tulpa to possess. It will sound weak and hazy, not very strong like the voice you already have in your head. This is ok. Keep doing this and continue to focus on the voice.

This is the longest step of this process is that which seems like no progress is being made. It took me personally six hours for the process to begin to work. The voice will start to sound more clear and profound. Now you might think it may be easy to mix up signs of sentience with this. Its not. When your tulpa becomes sentient his/her voice will be able to talk over yours. Like a friend talking to you. It is very distinct and the only way you can not notice it is if you are completely doped up. Even then Its hard. I know.

After you are able to get this voice solid and firm enough you can continue onto narration, or personality if your a stiff.. Have your tulpa repeat what you say every so often to keep the voice in your head. I did this and I was able to skip all of the horrible hassle of trying to deviate my tulpas voice from my own. Also her voice may deviate from the original, my tulpa has.

Parroting Syndrome

By Pronas

Hello everyone. Pronas here. In this thread of mine, I plan to talk about something VERY SERIOUS called Parroting Syndrome.

Parroting Syndrome is basically when you think everything that happens to your tulpa seems to be done by you (a.k.a parroting).

Now, the reason why this is serious is because if you keep thinking like this, you won’t be able to perceive results in fear of tricking yourself, which will in turn make you lose motivation and in the end, make you quit making a tulpa.

Unfortunately, there’s no SUREFIRE way to know if you are parroting. Some people say the Vandereich’s Prism works, while others don’t seem to get any results from it. Also, I’m not going to say I have devised a way to know if you are parroting or a way stop parroting altogether, but I just want to share a way to at least make you parrot less.

Basically, it involves convincing yourself you can’t parrot anymore. But how do you do that? Firstly, you have to change the way you look at things. Whenever you try to visualize your tulpa, and it does something out of the blue, like smile, or walk somewhere, you have to just take it as it is.

Think like this: “Oh my tulpa moved, that’s all”. Maybe it was on it’s own, maybe you were parroting, but there’s no way to know so why keep thinking about it? It’s dangerous to keep questioning yourself whether it was real or not, because you’ll question everything then, and when you question everything you are doomed.

“But I have trouble just letting things happen!” - you might say. If that’s the case you might want to try a symbolic way to cease parroting.

Visualize your tulpa in front of you, all cute and pretty. Now you bring your hands to it’s face and start moving them throughout it’s whole body. [REDACTED]

Anyways, as your hands run along your tulpa’s body, you imagine threads coming out of it, like they are being revealed. These threads should represent your control over your tulpa, what makes it move without it’s consent, the essence of parroting.

After you imagine the threads, you have to cut them. You can just imagine them being cut, or you can tulpaforce some scissors, whatever you think fits best. After the threads are cut, your tulpa is now a free being. You cannot control it anymore. Anything it does is because of it’s own will.

And that’s it. Though you might parrot it subconciously, it’s not like you can avoid it. Heck, maybe a tulpa is subconscious parroting, who knows? Anyways, I wish the best of luck to you guys who think they are parroting.

Guide found here.

Schlondark’s Psychic Tulpa Voice Guide

I joined the tulpa community in May of 2012. I worked on my first tulpa, Vinyl, for many months, seldom receiving responses of any kind, although there were several instances of vocal communication and attempts to communicate between us. Nearing the end of the summer, we were nearing the basics of vocal communication but nothing seemed to work, and I was certain I was parroting most responses. Then one night while on the IRC, I made my concerns known to Pronas and Kate who then berated me for not listening to the responses and assuming that this “parroting” was getting in the way of communication and that it wasn’t her. Feeling somewhat dejected, something in me clicked whilst I was sitting at the computer. It seems that I was holding some sort of mental “shield” against her voice, based on expectations of her and basically intended to stop intrusive verbal thoughts from reaching me. I let this shield down, and released any expectations about what was going to happen and what vinyl would be like. I then moved my mind/focus/self/hearing/whathaveyou toward her (placed on the bed behind me) and heard an odd noise not unlike a radio stuck between two stations, like a voice or two mixed with an odd wavering static. This voice was hers and progressed quickly from the static into a semi-stable mindvoice that we have been using to communicate since.

Tl;DR: it is possible to create a communication bridge with your tulpa and form a basic mindvoice by pretending that you have psychic powers and then utilizing them to read the mind of your tulpa.

I do not know what the strange noise is or why it occurred; I can only speculate that it is related to the thought-speak gibberish (Tulpish) sometimes heard by hosts from their tulpae.

Now for the actual Guide-Part of the Guide:

Relax, Take a few deep breaths, and clear your mind as much as possible.

Let go of any fears and/or preconceptions you may have about your tulpa, and open your mind as much as possible. Be prepared to accept your tulpa for whoever it is, whether or not it has turned out exactly as you intended (It has probably deviated at least a bit - Not a bad thing.)

Position your Tulpa somewhere around you inside your 3d-map of the room you are in. Do this as though you were going to impose your tulpa, but don’t expect to see anything. At this point, it might be a good Idea to explain to your tulpa what you are going to try to do and to encourage them to speak up.

Feel your presence inside your head and identify it as “you.” Take a minute or two on this; It’ll help differentiate you further from your tulpa.

Move this presence that you have Identified as yourself towards the tulpa (or as close to it as you can imagine you shouldn’t physically feel leaving your body something around the lines of imagining yourself walking through the room behind you; that kind of visualization is fine.) Whilst doing this, prepare and intend to accept any response that you may receive as being your tulpa.

Somewhere along this miniature mental journey, you should, if successful, hear a strange noise much like I did. This is a thought/vocalization of your tulpa and will eventually evolve into a voice that your tulpa can communicate with you in.

King of the Vandenreich’s Prism

Some of you have been bitching nonstop about ‘Am I puppeting?’ and ‘I think my tulpa moved but I think I might be puppeting’

Well, I have a solution for you:

Imagine you staring straight at your tulpas face in whatever environment you render it.

Imagine a small 3D prism on top of their snout. Not a prism where you shine white light to get a rainbow. Imagine a geometric prism

Now if your tulpa does not have a snout or muzzle, and is more human like, put the prism on their head, or find a better location.

Next, you imagine a feather perfectly balanced on top of the prism.

Now oscillate it. By oscillating it I mean to move it up and down (like a seesaw). You dont have to keep it in the balance. Try to focus on it. Ideally you should be so focused on moving the feather up and down like a seesaw that you relinquish all mental ties to the tulpas movement; giving a developing tulpa the chance to move for the first time, and even after it moves, just imagine the prism floating above where the snout was and keep focusing on the feather. Over time, once your tulpa has spoken, you can drop the whole thing; as now your tulpa can directly tell you if your playing the puppet master.

Short Version

Think of your tulpa

Imagine a prism on your tulpa

Imagine a feather on the prism.

Focus on moving the feather like a seesaw, have your tulpa in your mind eye.

Repeat until your tulpa can talk and tell you when you are puppeting it.

(By King of the Vandenreich !!ltOJ7i/qp8s Transcribed by AnonPie)

Possession via Dissociation

From Within

Possession and switching is all about dissociating from the body and letting another mind (tulpa, servitor, egregore or whatever is going to possess) associate with the body, effectively putting them in charge of it.

Dissociation is the art of being able to release control from the body. This is done by relaxing and focusing on letting your arm go numb.

Possession and switching of course can be done by one of many methods. Other methods that people have described haven’t worked for us, so we are describing what works for us (TM).

This is an entirely mental trick and the symbolism used in this guide is what we believe is the best way to describe the process to others. You are effectively learning to not move the body and let it move on its own; in a way forgetting it exists.

This guide is not the only way to do this, there are many, many ways to do possession and switching; however, this is what works for us.

How to Dissociate

Dissociation, possession and switching can be a scary idea for some people (the author included) as you are effectively giving up control of the body to someone else. There needs to be a lot of trust between your system for this to work at all. Building trust internally is another topic and out of the scope for this guide.

Before Starting

Make sure distractions such as cell phones and other electronic devices are in silent mode (not vibrate – that has gotten us a few times) and if possible let people around you know you are relaxing and don’t want to be disturbed. This also can help give a nervous mind a feeling of safety when possessing for the first time when others are around.

Relaxation

Before you do anything, the first step is to take some deep breaths and relax. The cycle we use for deep breathing is something like this:

Time | Step
8 seconds | Inhale
2 seconds | Hold it in
8 seconds | Exhale
2 seconds | Rest

Dissociation

Now, once you have relaxed, focus on the part of the body you want to dissociate. You have complete control of this body part right now. Visualize this as the body part filled with a color that represents you. Internally the color for us is just a thought-pointer to our actual essence or the raw description of that mind to the others.

This process will temporarily detach a part of the body from a mind’s awareness of the body.

Start to drain or filter out the color (whichever feels easiest for you), very slowly at first. Let the feelings of relaxation pulse through it and let yourself drain out of the body part. Continue the long, drawn out deep breaths. Let it go, don’t think about the body part being a part of you anymore. Your body part might feel heavier or weird as you do this, this is very good and can be very freaky at first. Keep at it though, the feeling of dissociation and it being limp is what you are looking for. Some people we know describe it as being limp, others as it being heavy, even others as it being numb, but it is a very obvious feeling.

It is best to not immediately jump into possession after getting dissociated until you are used to the feeling of it. Let the body part rest where it is and watch tv or do other normal things without that body part. This helps associate that absence of the body part is normal and nothing to be afraid about. This also lets you get used to the feelings that possession will give you.

Don’t rush doing this at first, don’t feel bad about taking 15 minutes the first time to get dissociated. It initially took us 15 minutes to get the body’s right arm (the one we have done dissociation with the most) properly dissociated, but it is taking less and less time with more practice.

Possession

Possession after this is easy to explain and sometimes can be interesting to implement. You effectively let the other mind control the part of the body you are dissociated with. After the body part is dissociated and you are used to the feeling of dissociation (spend a day with an arm numb watching shows on netflix or something similar, also a good time to get caught up on your movie queue), ask your tulpa to associate their color with the body part. Other symbolic methods that work are asking them to stick their body part inside the body’s matching part, “wearing” the body as a suit. If your tulpa normally has a nonhuman form, it can help for them to temporarily take on a human form; but as always your mileage may vary as it works for us (tm).

This may frighten you, be prepared for a slight fear/panic reaction. If this happens, ask your tulpa to give you the body part back, re-associate (see below), and then go relax for half an hour (without dissociating) and try again.

Advice to Tulpas

Start with very little movements that are very spaced out. Any too big movements too suddenly may re-associate your host with the body part out of habit. The idea here is to assert that the body part moving without your host telling it to is okay. Some movements might re-associate your host a little. If this happens but your host isn’t completely re-associated with it, let it rest and your dissociation come back. It is like a gauge. If you have too much trouble with it, don’t feel bad about stopping for a bit and trying again later. The important part is to keep practicing and you will get better over time. Slowly work up to bigger and bigger parts of the body, then you can get full-body possession, which is just one small step away from switching.

Re-association

This is doing the opposite of the earlier dissociation step, re-attaching back to the part of the body that was dissociated. When re-associating, you might be tempted to just start moving the body part again as normal. This is a bad idea and a bad habit to get into. Ask permission to take back the body part and then start to fill it back with your color.

Once you get to about halfway full, start to do little movements with the body part. Test it a little. Don’t wrench it around.

Once the body part is full of your presence, shake it gently to end the dissociation and fully re-associate yourself with it. Your body part may feel weird for a little bit after all this, that is your mind getting used to the body part again.

Another method is for you to stick your dissociated body part back into the body, much like a glove or other coverings.

After re-associating, do things that you like to do, look in a mirror, be you. It helps assert to your brain that it is time for you and you alone to be back in control.

Other Notes

It should go without saying but this is a technique that requires a bit of practice and a lot of persistence. Failure is going to happen at some point and you will succeed eventually given you keep at it and work through the initial steps.

It is normal and sometimes weird, but your limb may feel cold or otherwise abnormally altered after a dissociation/possession session is complete. The feeling should pass in a few hours or by the time you wake up the next day. Sometimes after doing dissociation for a while the body parts (such as legs) may start dissociating on their own when you are reclined or not using them for extended periods of time. Let this happen, the goal is to get used to the feeling.

We have created a script that helps with timing deep breaths that can be run in any lua interpreter that has the socket module installed. See relevant documentation for your lua install or operating system on how to use this. It is just a simple timer for an 18 second deep breath cycle, peaking at the 5th instruction and anti-peaking at the 9th instruction. We are told that a friend is making a web version of this script.

Possession or switching around other people can be awkward if they don’t know. Avoid doing it unless you have no other choice.

Something that might help with dissociation would be laying down. A lot of tulpamancers have reported that this method works best for them when they are laying down.`Having a long music track (such as a prearranged music mix) can help to distract the host while they are dissociating.

Colophon

Many thanks to Neguilla, Malfael’s servitor for a lot of guidance in creating this guide. This guide may be copied freely to other sites or guide repositories given that credit is given and any edits are clearly marked as such.

A lot of this guide was written by Ashley, the later revisions were written by Ashley herself. This guide was written mainly in vim using the vim-human markdown macros.

To contact the author, please connect to irc.tulpa.info with any IRC client, join #tulpa and ask for Within.

How does into Meditation

tl;dr

stop thinking

keep not thinking

why’d you stop so soon?

Most of the books, reports, essays and the like focus on step 1. The rest is just keeping your mind quiet, but alert, for as long as you want.

Meditation is an interesting subject. It is as deceptively simple as that tl;dr above, but at the same time for someone who is struggling with it meditation can be frustrating. However, let me assure you it is that easy.

Right now, as you are reading this blogpost, take a deep breath in through your nose (~5 seconds)…and out through your mouth (~5 seconds), repeat this a few times and you will notice a drop in your heart rate, blood pressure and stress levels. Keep doing it for the rest of the time you read this post, it will help you. This is the basis of all meditation, a constant, flowing cycle of breaths in…and out. This cycle gives you predictability and a sense of order. If it helps you, visualize you inhaling peaceful oxygenated air and exhaling the nagging sense of worry that follows you throughout your day.

Peaceful breath in…and all your worries out Peaceful breath in…and all your troubles out Peaceful breath in…and all your anxieties out in a nice, predictable pattern.

Some people have reported that while they are meditating, sometimes worries will pop up seemingly at random, out of nowhere and will try to scare you out of meditation by attempting to pull you back into them. They’ll feel like illogical and stupid things to care about, such as your computer crashing, you thinking about the potential of missing an important message or whatever it is that was on your mind that was the source of stress. Acknowledge them and dismiss them. If it helps you can tell the intrusive thoughts that they have no dominion over you and to begone.

Some people have reported that meditation makes them tired and more easily fall asleep. This is never a bad thing, if anything it points to them getting a lot deeper into meditation than they expected. If this happens for you, just schedule “do not disturb” time for longer than your normal meditation sessions or meditate at night before you go to sleep.

If you have trouble clearing your mind from many things to focus on, there’s a technique I’ve come up with that uses that urge to focus on things to your advantage. If your eyes are closed, open them. Pick a spot on the wall, ceiling or (if you are outside) sky and focus every ounce of attention you have on it. Consider the history of that spot, the materials used to construct the building, if it is painted consider how the person painting the room must have moved their brush or roller to cover that specific part of the wall or ceiling. Listen to how it sounds, imagine how it would feel if you were to go and touch it. (If you are outside, imagine how the wind systems in the stratosphere moved the clouds around to create that specific arrangement, you get the idea) Keep this level of focus for about 30 seconds. After those 30 seconds are up look away from that spot (closing your eyes helps a lot) and banish all thoughts about it for 30 seconds. The more you repeat this in a row the less and less activity your brain should have when you are “idling”.

It may feel tempting to set a timer on your meditation session to “limit” it. This only serves to give you something to worry about while you are trying to not worry about things. The temptation to worry about things will be there, and until you learn to master it, it is a lot easier to just remove as many things as could make you start worrying from the equation as possible.

Don’t be discouraged by what feels like slow progress initially. Your brain is (not exactly) a muscle, and learning to flex it in a new way will always feel slow at first. Keep with it and I promise you will like where you end up.

Remember: breathe easy, clear your mind, keep it clear and hold it clear. That is the heart of all meditation. Everything else is just explanations, techniques that worked for the author of them, anecdotes, stories of others, and generally just rephrasing things so that understanding it is easier.

Original Content

Please don’t steal this.

Internal Meetings to Bring Harmonic Synergy

From Within

TL;DR

Every 3 months, spend a few hours (I schedule at least 90 minutes) talking with your systemmates about the state of the system. Turn off your computers, phone and other distractions. Keep notes on paper. Ask other people to watch things you normally watch, the problems will be there when the meeting is over. Cover issues in a no-harm-intended way. If you feel like reacting to something as it’s been said, resist it (it will be hard initially but gets easier with time).

Theory

Communication is hard, even with systemmates. Intent doesn’t always get registered clearly and because of this issues sometimes get ignored until they are much bigger problems than they have any reason to be. In company settings this is mitigated by both regular 1:1 meetings with managers and the people that report to them and team-wide retrospectives every 1 or 3 months. This can be cross-applied to plurality fairly easily, and this guide will explain how as well as details on how to arrange and facilitate such meetings in order to increase your operational synergy with your internal ohana.

System Intentions

Your system should maintain a list of intentions, or traits that everyone in the system will strive for. They are also the limits and lines in the sand that dictate what decisions can be made solo (such as what to eat today) and what decisions need system-wide approval (such as who to date). They are the record of precedent.

This should be stored in either a paper journal or as a note on a computer, anything as long as it gets recorded, regularly referenced and updated as needed.

Gripe Inbox

Create a note or other paper journal called the “Gripe Inbox”. Have a heading for each quarter of each year with a bullet point for every member of your system. Everything in here is taken in good faith and shouldn’t be immediately dismissed. If a systemmate thought it was important enough to list here, it’s important enough to discuss at some point.

Don’t be an asshole when adding things to the gripe inbox, the system works best when there’s no bad actors.

Quarterly Meetings

Decide in advance a day that you know you can be left alone for over 90 minutes without being missed. If you need to, block off the time in your calendar. This works best on days the system doesn’t have work.

The meetings should have notes be taken. Open a note in your favorite note-taking program and start a document that lists the date, the time, the people present (internal and external if relevant) and how everyone feels going into it. Copy over the gripes from the Gripe Inbox into a subheader of the meeting notes and ask if there’s any clarification needed.

A note: sometimes the line needs to be drawn and things need to happen as a result of behavior. Please make these lenient and call them censures.

After this, the meeting should largely proceed as follows:

Beginning

At the beginning of the meeting, ask everyone how they are feeling and what they want to get out of this meeting. Record it. Establish additional ground rules if needed.

Gripes

For each gripe by each person (randomize the order): ask the person to restate it in their own words and offer a solution, systemmates can discuss various implications of what the problem and solution entail. Everyone as a group agrees if they should make any changes to the system intentions, potential ones are added to a list to be reviewed later. Censures (if any) should be appended to another list to be reviewed later. If this gripe brings up other gripes, discuss those too.

Intention Changes

For each proposed intention change: ask if clarification is needed (if so, resolve that), vote on implementation (yes => do it, maybe => needs work, no => i have problems with the implementation). If all of the votes are yes, append the intention to the intentions document in a section named “Inbox”. If there are any mabyes, discuss them, revise the intention and loop back to voting. If there are any nos, discuss why they say no and see if there is a way to get the No changed into a Yes.

Censures

For each proposed censure: ask if clarification is needed (if so, resolve that), vote on enacting (yes => do it, maybe => needs work, no => i have problems with this action). If all votes say yes, enact it. If there’s a maybe or no, discuss things and see if the censure is a good idea afterall.

Plans

This is the section where you and your systemmates can plan bigger fun things like vacations, scientific hardware acquisition and other fun stuff like that. For each proposed plan: ask if clarification is needed (if so, resolve that) and then vote on if the other systemmates want to do it or not. If a majority of systemmates want to do it and it’s well within your means to, start arranging time and resources to make it happen.

For all of these, discussions should be summarized in the notes.

1:1 Meetings

Schedule at least half an hour weekly for each tulpa to have some one on one time with the host. Take this time to catch up with your tulpas, talk about things they want to talk about, make plans for the future and do some 1:1 forcing and group meditation. The best time to do this is either before or after work for the host.

If things come up that are worthy of taking notes about, take notes about them and act on them later if they are actionable or sooner if they can’t wait.

Tulpas, feel free to do this too with eachother as needed or wanted. It’s really just about setting up the time between the two of you, wanting to talk about or do something and then talking about or doing it. That simple really.

Conclusion

Tulpas are easy to make, but there’s a lot of difficult responsibility involved with the side effects of living plural. This becomes a lot easier when systemmates communicate as openly as possible and with as much good intentions as is doable.

Paracosm Immersion

From Within

Paracosm (also known as wonderland in some circles) immersion is a topic that has interested me for years. I have only recently started to get better at it, and I would like to document the methods I have been using for this.

At a high level, the approach we are using for this is based on philosophical metaphysical analysis, or in short answering two questions for the world and various things in it:

What is there?

What is it like?

The method I have found for doing this fairly repeatably is a combination of two techniques I have found elsewhere:

5 senses visualization for the scene you are in to ground yourself

Semantic feature analysis for randomly selected items from that visualization

As an example, consider this. This kind of detail is what you’d be looking for.

Breaking it down further though, let’s consider a scene where you are sitting at a table in a cold, metal chair.

Five Senses Visualization

The five senses visualization for this could look something like

5 things you can see

The table

The salt and pepper shakers on the table

The plate in front of me

My reflection in the plate

The empty chair in front of me

4 things you can touch

Silverware

Napkin dispenser

Your phone on the table

Empty water glass

3 things you can hear

Other people in the restaurant

The cooks in the distance

The door opening and closing occasionally, making the bell ring to let waitstaff know someone needs to be seated

2 things you can smell

Baked chicken from the kitchen

Grilled salmon from the next table over

1 thing you can taste

The soda in my mouth

Semantics Analysis

Group, Use, Action, Properties, Location, Association

The salt and pepper shakers

Group: thing, container of smaller things, but a thing made up of two parts and smaller things Use: contains spices, these are used to flavor food with common mild flavorings Action: No inherent action unless acted upon, normally shaken to maximize the amount of seasoning added to the dish in question Properties: palmable, makes a noise when you shake them, light, small, easy to manipulate, easy to refill if needed Location: The table in front of me, it doesn’t make sense for these food containers to be elsewhere Association: togetherness, memories of Blues Clues having the salt and pepper characters married, my mother collecting salt and pepper shakers

Plate in front of me

Group: thing Use: holds food as a staging area for being eaten Action: no inherent action, but can break into shards that can cut badly Properties: ceramic, white, flat, circular Location: the table in front of me, the kitchen dishwasher, staging for waitstaff Association: food is coming, but patience is required

If you want to really train paracosm immersion, I suggest doing at least one of these full descriptions per day. Doing more will help you progress “faster” (if that is what you desire for whatever reason). Don’t overstimulate or overwhelm yourself. It can be intense the first few times, but it gets easier over time. I personally do them before I go to sleep or just after I wake up, I have found those times are the most free and it is easiest to make myself alone during them. Learning how to do this in public or around other people may be desirable based on the circumstances of your life situation. Be smart, don’t do this when you are otherwise distracted or busy.

I would suggest setting calendar reminders for doing it at least once a day, depending on when fits best into your daily schedule. Remember that if a machine remembers it for you, you don’t forget to do it (as easily) because the machine reminds you about it. Be sure to set your calendar reminder to trigger after nightly do-not-disturb mode if relevant.

Don’t be afraid to use tools like a meditation timer to limit your sessions doing this, especially if you are feeling like you need to ‘get back’, are ‘missing out’ or neglecting external duties. If you are using a calendar app to schedule the time, then set your meditation timer for the length of the event. Thirty minutes is a good place to start with, but adjust this number as things change for you.

I hope this can help. Take the numbers and sense ordering as suggestions and please do experiment around with what sense gets at least how many entries. Play around with this, it is your imaginary world after all. I suggest doing semantic feature analysis on at least three items per visualization session. If you need a place to blog about it, I suggest write.as. If you have questions, feel free to contact me on Discord (@Cadey~#1337) and ask away. I’m happy to help when I can.

Be well, Creator.

Practical Kasmakfa

From Within

tl;dr

Do not blindly believe the views others hold just because others hold them without questioning why

Try lots of things (even if you might be against them at first) and see what works

Do more of what works

Help others when it makes sense to

Love the life you are given, even when you hate it

No Blind Faith

It is a sad thing in my opinion that people will blindly believe in things just because other people do. People will adopt their core views as they do and then never question or change them, even when those views come into direct conflict with information or experiences they are having. This is frustrating to watch externally and internally. We don’t need to do this, so I propose that we don’t have any blind faith in anything. To quote the Principia Discordia: “It is my firm belief that it is a mistake to hold firm beliefs”.

Question the reason behind beliefs. Don’t just blindly repeat things without rationale. Don’t take any string of text on a screen more seriously just because it’s on a screen. Even this string of text. Don’t takethis seriously unless it helps you. Don’t get scammed by energy healing teachers and books. Seriously, there’s so many scams out there it breaks my heart. Any price for entry is too high.

Try Many Things, Do What Works

Chaos Magick [1] differs from other forms of magical practice in that the core of it is that the belief of the practitioner is what is truly doing anything. In the Chaos Magick view, there is no ultimate truth. It could all be spiritual, it could be a psychological truth, the point is it doesn’t matter. A chaos magician can be realist, nihilist, psychologist, any of it. It doesn’t matter.

You know what, screw it, let’s make four piles of things you can absorb information from. Let’s call them the “inbox” “working” and “i don’t get it”, and “meh”. The “inbox” is the default dumping ground of new ideas, methods, philosophies and tools. When you feel bored, pull something off the top of the inbox and then take a look through it. Make a glossary of common terms and acronyms.

Now, when you get to a method, skill or some kind of obviously repeatable thing, try it. Take it at face value for a moment and just try it in the context of its system. If it works, take that information, paste or whatever and put it in your “working” folder. Put the rest in “I don’t get it” or “meh” depending on your reactions to trying the things.

Do More of What Works

When you find something that works, great! This is a signal that you should probably do more of it, depending on the nature of the thing working or the nature of the thing in general. If it’s some kind of breathing technique, try and make it your default (I personally have very deep breaths as my default, people that I work with comment on that frequently) and see how it helps you. If it’s a method of thinking, try adopting it in parallel to your default.

Help Others When it Makes Sense

We’re all pretty much as lost as anyone else in this stuff, to be honest. Recognize this. Embrace it, even. Other people are gonna be confused about things and may require additional guidance or explanation. Take this time to learn how to explain, summarize, and all of that better for the people you are helping and yourself.

We’re all in this together. Try and brighten the path when possible. You individually may not be able to do much, but the next step will be just that little bit more clearer for the next person who walks down it.

Flow in compassion Release what is divine Like cells awakening We spark the others who walk beside us. We brighten the path.

Flow in compassion In doing this we are one being Calling the rays of light To descend on all. We brighten the path.

Flow in compassion Bring the healing of your deepest self Giving what is endless To those who believe their end is in sight. We brighten the path. We brighten the path.

Flow in Compassion - James

Love Your Life

You may look at this heading and be like “dude, wtf? My life is a mess, I have $PROBLEMS though”. The truth is that the problems are just transient. Even the ones that you think are “permanent”.

Forgiving the past for not happening as you’d expect it to is a very good idea if your ideology allows for it.

Pronunciation

kas mak fa
/kas mak fa/

Explanation of the name.

Niichan’s guide to proxying for your tulpa

By Niichan nibi@lavabit.com

So, you want to proxy for your tulpa, eh? Let’s start with the definition of “proxy” as far as Google has it.

Proxy (noun):

The authority to represent someone else, esp. in voting.

A person authorized to act on behalf of another. Synonyms: deputy, representative, agent, substitute

In terms of tulpamancery, we define the act of proxying as listening for and repeating your tulpa’s input to somewhere else. This can be typed, vocal, artistic, or anything else I can’t think of off the top of my head.

Proxying in a single line is a very easy concept, but some people have trouble with listening for and fully understanding their tulpa’s input. One of the main problems that I’ve had with Yt and Quora is that sometimes I think too loudly. Think about it as an audio mixer in your head with one channel dedicated to you and other/s to your tulpa/e. You need to turn your thought-volume down slightly and turn up the thought-volume of the tulpa you want to proxy for. Then all you need to do is relax a bit and type or speak what they say.

Initially, when you start doing a lot of proxying for them, there’s a high chance that they’ll send more unprocessed thoughts when they’re making analogies and the like. If you’re not sure what they mean or are saying, feel free to ask them what they mean and send back the thought to them.

This gets much, much easier over time, but initially it does feel kind of discouraging. Keep at it and you’ll be transparently proxying for them in no time whatsoever.

How to Track Switches

From Within

As your system grows, you might find it useful to keep track of who switched into front for how long in order to help better understand who uses the body the most and for what. There are multiple ways to do this (some more challenging than others), and we will outline some in this article.

Over all of these methods, we are going to collect the following metrics for every switch that is logged: - Who is now front - What time the switch is recorded at - Optionally, any additional notes about the switching method, process or other external factors that helped or hindered the switch. This isn’t possible with every method of switch tracking, but when it is possible it’s very useful.

Text Document

This method is not very technically sophisticated. This can be done with just about every operating system released on most computers since at least 1980. Choose a location for your switching log and then create a file where you will record the above metrics.

To log a switch, open your switching log and scroll all the way down. At the end of the file write the current date and time (if you are using Notepad for Windows to do this, press F5 to insert the current date and time) as well as who switched into front, separated however you want. It’s your text file. You can format it how you want. It may be more useful to make it structured like comma-separated values files, but at that point you might as well use a spreadsheet.

Spreadsheet

Given how structured this data is, it is also a good idea to use a spreadsheet to manage it. A structure like the following should be good enough for most needs:

Timestamp | Front | Notes
6/13/2018 22:33 | Cadey | Meditation while not in front is trippy.

Keeping the data like this should also make it a lot easier to run analysis on it in the future. Analysis on data like this in spreadsheet programs is far beyond the scope of this guide, but googling around for help manuals of your spreadsheet program of choice should help point you in the right direction.

www.switchcounter.science

Switch Counter is a web application made by a member of the tulpamancy community. It is a dead simple switch tracking application and is written in full compliance with data security best practices. You can log switches either directly on the website or via apps such as Tasker/Workflow.

To set up an account, open a browser to https://www.switchcounter.science and click on “Sign up now!”:

Fill in a name. The name doesn’t matter, but if you have one it’s probably a good idea to put your system name here to make it relatively anonymous. Submit the form and then you get this message:

Open your email and click on the link:

You will be greeted with the privacy options screen. Talk with your systemmates about this. If you are unsure, do not change any of these values.

Now, enter in your name as the first systemmate:

And then click “Create member”:

And enter in the names of other systemmates that will switch into front:

Then click on the SwitchCounter logo in the upper left hand corner of the page:

Now, click the big “Switch” button under whoever is currently in front:

In the future, you can log switches the same way.

These graphs start out simplisitic, but over time as more and more switches are added, they can get more and more complicated. Here is an example of our switch graph as of the writing of this article:

Via Workflow, you can set up a little menu to log switches faster with the webhook (Menu -> Webhook) feature: https://imgur.com/a/DWFj9HD

Usage via the app is fairly simple:

This even works from an Apple Watch too: https://imgur.com/a/ympVWNr

We are told that you can do the same thing using Tasker (https://tasker.joaoapps.com/) for Android, but weren’t able to test it in time for this draft of this guide.

Conclusion

We hope this will help you and your system keep better tabs on who fronts for how long. This article is part of the “You have a tulpa, now what?” series, a set of guides aimed at helping tulpamancers integrate tulpas better into their personal, professional and online lives.

If you end up modifying the methods listed in this tutorial, please be sure to reach out to us. One modification we made to the Workflow configuration shown above is to send a message to a loved one when we log a switch for accountability reasons. Our primary Discord contact is Cadey~#1337.

Be well.

Switching

From Within

Switching. The big thing a lot of people strive for but (seemingly) few seem to actually master. This skill has personally taken me five years to get down, but the overall technique is easy enough that just about anyone should be able to get it down with some doing.

Most of the time in any given system, there is one person who is actively calling most of the shots at any given time, and usually has primary control of the body. Switching is when you change out who is calling the shots. At a high level it is not controlling the body, not interfering with the tulpa possessing the body, and then just not reacting to input from the body unless you want to. The body is a tool, switching lets you change who is using it the most directly. Some other definitions of “switching” include arcane requirements, but I prefer a much more simplified view in order to make it seem less “difficult”.

Pre-requisites

None of these are hard requirements (except possession), but they help. A lot.

Meditation skills

http://www.holybooks.com/wp-content/uploads/Art-of-Living.pdf is a nice resource for this, it’s pretty heavily Buddhist-flavored though.

Some level of parallel processing

Quick and dirty way to train this is to have your tulpa guide meditation sessions

Possession

See for a guide on how to do this https://tulpaforce.tk/within/guides/dissociation.html

Trust in the systemmate you are switching with

Switching is about handing over complete responsibility to the systemmate you are switching with. Anything you can do right now, they would be able to do. Absolute trust is essential.

Additionally, you will need to be willing to let go (in a way you will have never let go before in your life) of control to the systemmate you are switching with. This is not a hard requirement, but do realize that if they want to do something, they can do it and you need to be able to trust them to not do irresponsible things with your money, etc.

How to Switch

For the host: first, relax, meditate, focus on your meditative focus. Focus on the focus more intensely than you are used to. Next (if it helps), explicitly state in mindvoice (and maybe vocally too if you can) that you are surrendering the body to the tulpa that you want to give it to. If it helps, dissociate from the body, but continue to just focus all of your attention into your meditative focus. Use the attention you were using to focus on the body to focus on your meditative focus, sort of transferring the focus up.

Your goal from here is to just hang out, observe and note what happens without comment as much as possible.

The real fun comes for your tulpa. Tulpa, take a moment to think about what you want to do with the body and keep the goal in mind. Then, affirm to yourself in mindvoice that you want to use the body to do that thing. Ask your host if they are ready, and then start to possess the body. Push yourself into it as hard as you can as your host pulls themself out.

Sometimes this can make the host freak out, so if this happens slow down, backpace a little and ask them what you can do to help. If what they say seems reasonable, do it. If this means stopping for now then stop for now. If this means getting into another position, do it.

Once you feel you have control, Start moving things and see if your host tries to subconsciously jump back into control. When they do, remind them of their meditative focus and help them fall back into meditation. Don’t get frustrated when your host falters, it’s natural for them to be used to being in control. It’s a hell of a habit. Especially don’t let your host jumping back into front prevent you from trying. Once you feel you can start moving the body enough to get up and walk around, go explore. Control the body like nothing’s wrong.

Host, now, in the background, take a load off. You don’t need to do anything, so don’t feel forced to. You don’t even have to answer questions if you don’t want to.

If you need to, you can regain control at literally any time you want. The only thing you have to do is want control back and you will quickly find yourself back inside reality. However, this is no replacement for trust. Having a wholly complete trust in the tulpa you are switching with is vital. Don’t be afraid to lose consciousness in the background if you feel like it’s starting to happen. Your tulpa will take care of reality for you.

Other notes for the tulpa switching into the body

This is mostly on you. Your overall goal here is to extend your influence over the body and help calm your host. Control the body like nothing is wrong. If your host intervenes with you while you are doing things, re-sync yourself to the body, affirm yourself in front and then continue with what you were doing like nothing happened. If it happens a few times in a short period of time, spend some more time with your host, talk about the things that are making them hold on to reality so tightly.

Keep a log of your switching practice and anything you find out while switching or getting close to it. Have the tulpa that is switching into front keep the log updated. See http://tulpaforce.xyz/within/guides/switch-tracking.html for more information.

When Then Zen: Anapana

From Within

Introduction

Anapanasati (Pali: Sanskirt: anapanasmrti, English: mindfulness of breathing) is a form of meditation originally taught by Gautama Buddha in several places, mainly the Anapanasati Sutta (English: passages). Anapana is practiced globally by meditators of all skill levels.

Simply put, anapana is the act of focusing on the sensations of breath in the body’s nasal cavity and nostrils. Some practices will focus on the sensations in the belly instead (this is why there’s fat buddha statues), but personally I find that the sensations of breath in the nostrils are a lot easier to focus on.

The method presented in this article is based on the method taught in The Art Of Living by William Hart and S.N. Goenka. If you want a copy of this book you can get one here: http://www.cicp.org.kh/userfiles/file/Publications/Art%20of%20Living%20in%20English.pdf. Please do keep in mind that this book definitely leans towards the Buddhist lens and as it is presented the teaching methods really benefit from it. Also keep in mind that this PDF prevents copying and duplication.

Note: “the body” means the sack of meat and bone that you are currently living inside. For the purposes of explanation of this technique, please consider what makes you yourself separate from the body you live in.

This article is a more verbose version of the correlating feature from when-then-zen.

Background Assumptions of Reader

Given no assumption about meditation background
And a willingness to learn
And no significant problems with breathing through the body's nose
And the body is seated or laying down comfortably
And no music is playing

Given no assumption about meditation background

The When Then Zen project aims to describe the finer points of meditative concepts in plain English. As such, we start assuming just about nothing and build fractally on top of concepts derived from common or plain English usage of the terms. Some of these techniques may be easier for people with a more intensive meditative background, but try things and see what works best for you. Meditation in general works a lot better when you have a curious and playful attitude about figuring things out.

I’m not perfect. I don’t know what will work best for you. A lot of this is documenting both my practice and what parts of what books helped me “get it”. If this works for you, please let me know. If this doesn’t work for you, please let me know. I will use this information for making direct improvements to these documents.

As for your practice, twist the rules into circles and scrape out the parts that don’t work if it helps you. Find out how to integrate it into your life in the best manner and go with it.

For now, we start from square one.

And a willingness to learn

At some level, you are going to need to be willing to actually walk the path. This can be scary, but that’s okay as long as you’re willing to acknowledge it and not let it control you.

If you run into some dark stuff doing this, please consult a therapist as usual. Just know that you don’t walk this path alone, even when it feels like you must be.

And no significant problems with breathing through the body’s nose

Given that we are going to be mainly focusing on the nasal reactions to breathing, that path being obstructed is not gonna result in a very good time. If this is obstructed for you, attempt to clear it up, or just use the mouth, or a different technique entirely. It’s okay for anapana to not always work. It’s not a universal hammer.

And the body is seated or laying down comfortably

Some people will assert that the correct pose or posture is critical for this, but it’s ultimately only as important as the meditator believes it is. Some people have gotten the association somehow that the meditation posture helps with things. Ultimately, it’s suggested to start meditation sitting upright or in a chair as it can be easier for you to fall asleep while doing meditative practice for the first few times. This is a side effect of the brain not being used to the alternative state of consciousness, so it falls back on the “default” action; this puts the body, and you, to sleep.

And no music is playing

You should break this rule as soon as possible to know if it’s best to ignore it. Some people find music helps; I find it can be a distraction depending on the music track in question. Some meditation sessions will need background music and some won’t. That’s okay.

Scenario: Mindfulness of Breathing

As a meditator
In order to be mindful of the body's breath
When I inhale or exhale through the body's nose
Then I focus on the sensations of breath
Then I focus on the feelings of breath through the nasal cavity
Then I focus on the feelings of breath interacting with the nostrils
Then I repeat until done

As a meditator

This is for you to help understand a process you do internally, to yourself.

In order to be mindful of the body’s breath

It is useful in the practice to state the goal of the session when leading into it. You can use something like “I am doing this mindfulness of breathing for the benefit of myself” or replace it with any other affirmation as you see fit.

When I inhale or exhale through the body’s nose

You can use the mouth for this. Doing it all via the mouth requires the mouth to stay open (which can result in dry mouth) or constantly move (which some people find makes it harder to get into flow). Nasal breaths allow for you to sit there motionless yet still continue breathing like nothing happened. If this doesn’t work for you, breathe through your mouth.

Then I focus on the sensations of breath

There are a lot of very subtle sensations related to breathing that people don’t take the time to truly appreciate or understand. These are mostly fleeting sensations, thankfully, so you really have to feel into them, listen for them or whatever satisfies your explanation craving.

Listen in to the feeling of the little part of cartilage between nostrils whistling slightly as you breathe all the way in at a constant rate over three seconds. It’s a very very subtle sound, but once you find it you know it.

Then I focus on the feelings of breath through the nasal cavity

The sound of breath echoes slightly though the nasal cavity during all phases of it that have air moving. Try and see if you can feel these echoes separate from the whistling of the cartilage; bonus points if you can do both at the same time. Feel the air as it passes parts of the nasal cavity as your sinuses gently warm it up.

Then I focus on the feelings of breath interacting with the nostrils

The nostrils act as a curious kind of rate limiter for how much we can breathe in and out at once. Breathe in harder and they contract. Breathe out harder and they expand. With some noticing, you can easily feel almost the exact angle at which your nostrils are bent due to your breathing, even though you can’t see them directly due to the fact they are out of focus of our line of sight.

Isn’t it fascinating how many little sensations of the body exist that we continuously ignore?

Scenario: Attention Drifts Away From Mindfulness of Breathing

As a meditator
In order to bring my attention back to the sensations of breathing
Given I am currently mindful of the body's breath
When my attention drifts away from the sensations of breathing
Then I bring my attention back to the sensations of breathing

In order to bring my attention back to the sensations of breathing

When this happens, it is going to feel very tempting to just give up and quit. This is normal. Fear makes you worry you’re doing it wrong, so out of respect of the skill you may want to just “not try until later”.

Don’t. This is a doubt that means something has been happening. Doubt is a sick kind of indicator that something is going on at a low level that would cause the vague feelings of doubt to surface. When it’s related to meditative topics, that usually means you’re on the right track. This is why you should try and break through that doubt even harder if you can. Sometimes you can’t, and that’s okay too.

Given I am currently mindful of the body’s breath

This is your usual scenario during the mindfulness practice. You will likely come to deeply appreciate it.

When my attention drifts away from the sensations of breathing

One of the biggest problems I have had personally is knowing when I have strayed from the path of the meditation, it was hard for a time to keep myself in the deep trance of meditation and keeping detached awareness of my thoughts. My thoughts are very active a lot of the time. There are a lot of distractions, yet it’s hard to maintain focus on them sometimes.

One of the biggest changes I have made that has helped this has been to have a dedicated “meditation spot”. As much as possible, I try to do meditative work while in that spot instead of my main office or bed. This solidifies the habit, and grows the association between the spot and meditative states.

Then I bring my attention back to the sensations of breathing

This, right here, is the true core of this exercise. The sensations of breathing are really just something to distract yourself with. It’s a fairly calming thing anyways, but at some level it’s really just a distraction. It’s a fairly predictable set of outputs and inputs. Some sessions will feel brand new, some will feel like old news.

Meditation is sitting there only letting yourself think if you truly let yourself. Mindfulness is putting yourself back on track, into alignment, etc., over and over until it happens on its own. If you get distracted once every 30 seconds for a 5 minute session, you will have brought yourself back to focus ten times. Each time you bring yourself back to focus is a joy to feel at some level.

Scenario: mindfulness of unconscious breathing

As a meditator
In order to practice anapana without breathing manually
When I stop breathing manually
Then the body will start breathing for me after a moment or two
Then I continue mindfulness of the sensations of breathing without controlling the breath

In order to practice anapana without breathing manually

While observing the body’s unconscious breath, you start entering into what meditation people call the “observer stance”. It is this sort of neutral feeling where things are just happening, and you just see what happens. There is usually a feeling of peacefulness or equanimity for me, but usually when I start doing this I radiate feelings of compassion, understanding and valor.

Keep in mind that doing this may have some interesting reactions, just let them pass like all the others.

When I stop breathing manually

You gotta literally just cut off breath. It needs to stop. You have to literally stop breathing and refuse to until the body takes over and yanks the controls away from you.

Then the body will start breathing for me after a moment or two

There’s a definite shift when the body takes over. It will sharply inhale, hold for a moment and then calmly exhale. Then it will breathe very quietly only as needed.

Then I continue mindfulness of the sensations of breathing without controlling the breath

The body does not breathe very intensely. It will breathe calmly and slowly, unless another breathing style is mandatory. The insides of the nostrils moving from the air pressure is a still a noticeable sensation of breathing while the body is doing it near silently, so you can hang onto that.

Scenario Outline: meditation session

As a meditator
In order to meditate for <time>
Given a timer of some kind is open
And the time is set for <time>
When I start the timer
Then I clear my head of idle thoughts
Then I start drifting my attention towards the sensations of breathing
Then I become mindful of the sensations of breathing
Then I continue for a moment or two
Then I shift into mindfulness of unconscious breathing

Examples:
  | time         |
  | five minutes |

In order to meditate for

The time is intentionally left as a variable so you can decide what session time length to use. If you need help deciding how long to pick, you can always try tapering upwards over the course of a month. I find that tapering upwards helps A LOT.

Given a timer of some kind is open

One of the old-fashioned kitchen timers will do even.

And the time is set for

You need to know how to use your timer of choice for this, or someone can do it for you.

When I start the timer

Just start it and don’t focus on the things you’re already thinking about. You’re allowed to leave the world behind for the duration of the session.

Then I clear my head of idle thoughts

If you’re having trouble doing this, it may be helpful to figure out why those thoughts are lingering. Eventually, addressing the root cause helps a lot.

Then I start drifting my attention towards the sensations of breathing

Punt on this if it doesn’t help you. I find it helps me to drift into focusing on the breath instead of starting laser-focused on it.

Then I become mindful of the sensations of breathing

Focus around the nostrils if you lose your “grip” on the feelings.

Then I continue for a moment or two

You’ll know how much time is right by feel. Please study this educational video for detail on the technique.

Then I shift into mindfulness of unconscious breathing

The body is naturally able to breathe for you. You don’t need to manually breathe during meditation. Not having to manually breathe means that your attention can focus on passively, neutrally observing the sensations of breath.

Further Reading

This is all material that I have found useful while running into “problems” (there aren’t actually any good or bad things, only labels, but that’s a topic for another day) while learning or teaching anapana meditation or the concepts of it. All of these articles have been linked in the topic, save three I want to talk about specially.

To Walk on the Path

Tapering Upward

Listen To Your Heart - Roxette

Maybe

Ebbs and Flows

Natural Selection

Maybe

This is an old Zen tale. The trick is that the farmer doesn’t have any emotional attachment to the things that are happening to him, so he is neither labeling things happy nor labeling things sad. He is not stopped by his emotions.

Ebbs and Flows

This touches into the true “point” of meditation. The point isn’t to just breathe. The point is to focus on the breathing so much that everything else stills to make room. Then what happens, does. The Alan Watts lectures are fascinating stuff. Please do give at least one a watch. You’ll know which one is the right one for you.

Natural Selection

This is excerpted from almost the beginning of the book Why Buddhism is True. Robert Wright really just hit the nail on the head when describing the level of craziness that simply exists. Natural selection means that, effectively, whatever causes populations to be able to breed and survive the most means the traits of those doing the most breeding become more common. Please read the entire book.

Against Label Permanence

Labels are descriptors about a person that appear to be immutable, but are actually very mutable in ways people don’t expect. These are terms like “male”, “female”, “tulpa”, “alter”, “persecutor”, “OSDD-”. They are all harmful when used as fundamental limiting factors. These labels are not permanent. They can and will change. Men can grow up and realize they are actually women. People can recover from mental and physical illnesses (even ones that are “incurable”).

Stop using them as limitations, even to yourselves. You are yourself. What other justification or classification do you truly need for your existence? You aren’t accountable to anyone for basic tenants of your existential reality. Terms and implications that other people use don’t have to apply 1:1 to you.

So stop making them permanent.

Stop labeling people for eternity.

Stop accepting labels as inherent qualities.

Stop giving people’s labels so much power and authority over yourself.

Stop the cycle.

Even if it’s a “fact”.

You are more than the labels that other people apply to you. You are the beautiful incarnation of an infinite being that is inherently unknowable and unlabeled. Stop being something you are not. None of the labels as applied to you truly matter unless you decide to give them that meaning and power. It saddens me to see people take those labels that other people give them and turn them into their entire composite identity without any room for anything else.

People change and grow, the labels of yesterday might not fit today and might be completely the opposite tomorrow.

Stop limiting yourself with labels. What else can you truly be but yourself?